of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v menâ—_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o cteat_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o sufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o and_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v â—igh_a to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v and_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o glory_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yeâ—_n when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o god_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o birth_n be_v before_o ordain_v of_o thou_o and_o ever_o since_o thou_o have_v preserve_v and_o kepâ—_n i_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n and_o hitherto_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o and_o if_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o i_o must_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n into_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n be_v do_v i_o can_v escape_v out_o oâ—_n thy_o hand_n yea_o though_o i_o can_v yet_o lord_n theâ—_n know_v i_o will_v not_o see_v all_o my_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o conform_v my_o will_n to_o thou_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n no_o heaven_n be_v ouâ—_n home_o this_o be_v but_o the_o place_n of_o our_o banishment_n take_v into_o your_o consideration_n the_o honour_n the_o lord_n do_v you_o in_o give_v you_o a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o also_o so_o high_o advance_v of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o here_o teach_v to_o practice_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o yea_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o heretofore_o preach_v i_o speak_v but_o as_o a_o parrot_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o better_o learn_v by_o prooâ—_n and_o experience_n 161._o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n in_o comparison_n of_o my_o present_a feel_n oh_o what_o a_o precious_a comforter_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v profit_v more_o in_o the_o school-house_n of_o this_o prison_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o all_o my_o life_n before_o i_o will_v not_o change_v my_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o though_o i_o be_o lodge_v in_o the_o vile_a prison_n they_o have_v dark_a and_o obscure_a where_o
the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o person_n that_o claim_v it_o by_o title_n or_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o follow_v by_o succession_n peter_n or_o paul_n remember_v therefore_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v it_o aright_o have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n they_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o build_v some_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n superstition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v act_v 5._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n ch_n 13._o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v man_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o work_v he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o faith_n will_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v not_o choose_v work_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v he_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n as_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o declaration_n 9_o moses_n command_v deut._n 4_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v or_o write_v to_o we_o from_o this_o right_a line_n and_o true_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n man_n err_v divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n suffice_v he_o hold_v with_o the_o most_o part_n and_o condemn_v the_o better_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n another_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n who_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o charter_n and_o gift_n of_o constantine_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a bible_n another_o err_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o time_n make_v his_o superstition_n far_o elder_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n one_o say_v thus_o my_o father_n believe_v and_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o no_o law_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o conscience_n 11._o but_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o can_v be_v alter_v matt._n 5._o luk._n 10._o psal._n 18.119_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o word_n can_v be_v alter_v how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n itself_o unto_o which_o law_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v only_o 13._o such_o as_o can_v interpret_v nothing_o will_v say_v i_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o i_o damn_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o false_a doctor_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o take_v from_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n authority_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o law_n touch_v religion_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n st._n luke_n c._n 6._o and_o ezekiel_n 3._o and_o 13._o judge_n as_o i_o do_v both_o he_o that_o lead_v to_o damnation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v 14._o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v have_v swear_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n have_v his_o elect_n that_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o false_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o where_o god_n say_v he_o have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 15._o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o we_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o trust_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deceive_v yet_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v live_v eternal_o in_o joy_n and_o solace_n and_o be_v save_v as_o john_n say_v rev._n 13._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o touch_v the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v howbeit_o in_o their_o realm_n they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o will_v 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o which_o superior_a power_n we_o owe_v all_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o good_n and_o likewise_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o many_o divers_a commonwealth_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divers_a law_n there_o may_v be_v howbeit_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o other_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o realm_n sole_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v 17._o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o their_o audience_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n he_o command_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o audience_n seven_o rule_n 26._o wherewith_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o give_v the_o good_a promise_v to_o the_o good_a and_o inflict_v the_o evil_n threaten_v against_o the_o evil_n 29._o 2_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o any_o less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v for_o lack_v of_o this_o preparative_n the_o world_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n this_o many_o year_n man_n do_v not_o look_v what_o god_n word_n say_v but_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n law_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o 3_o another_o preparative_n be_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o read_v the_o law_n in_o case_n we_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a 4_o to_o observe_v jus_o gentium_fw-la 31._o 5_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n 32._o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a 34._o 6_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o constrain_v the_o letter_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o text_n but_o behold_v always_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o 7_o to_o add_v nothing_o to_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o if_o thou_o judge_v that_o god_n law_n contain_v one_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o bishop_n law_n another_o part_n thou_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o offend_v against_o that_o command_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o prov._n 30._o 64._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o command_v by_o his_o word_n be_v as_o strange_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o all_o good_a intention_n feign_a work_n by_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o general_a council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v before_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n whosoever_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o law_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n deut._n 4.12_o revel_v 22._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o command_v not_o 68_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o thom._n valâ—â—s_n and_o nicol._n ju_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o they_o
and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o and_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n then_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o 415._o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a then_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n and_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v 6._o despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n and_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o and_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n 12._o etc._n etc._n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n 49._o oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vile_a of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n 50._o thou_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n oâ—_n thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hayâ—_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n iâ—_n babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o and_o savedâ—â—_n unhurt_a the_o very_a hair_n of_o their_o head_n turn_v the_o flame_n from_o they_o to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n thou_o o_o lord_n god_n by_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o right_a arm_n which_o govern_v all_o bring_v daniel_n thy_o prophet_n safe_a into_o light_n and_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o dark_a den_n of_o the_o devour_a lion_n 52._o etc._n etc._n now_o also_o o_o heavenly_a father_n beholder_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o belong_v vengeance_n thou_o see_v and_o considere_v how_o thy_o holy_a name_n by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n and_o blasphemon_n idolater_n be_v dishonour_v thy_o sacred_a word_n forsake_v refuse_v and_o despise_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n provoke_v offend_v thy_o choose_a temple_n pollute_v and_o defile_v tarry_v not_o too_o long_o therefore_o but_o show_v thy_o power_n speedy_o upon_o thy_o choose_a household_n which_o be_v so_o grievous_o vex_v and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v by_o thy_o open_a enemy_n avenge_v thy_o own_o glorâ—_n and_o shorten_v these_o evil_a day_n for_o thou_o elect_v sake_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v of_o all_o thy_o servant_n desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v all_o offend_v thy_o majesty_n 53._o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n o_o merciful_a lord_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o son_n christ_n the_o romish_a antichrist_n thus_o wretched_o to_o delude_v and_o draw_v from_o thou_o our_o poor_a brethren_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n once_o die_v that_o by_o his_o cruelty_n after_o so_o clear_a light_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v captive_n to_o dumb_a idol_n and_o devilish_a invention_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n thereunto_o pertain_v suffer_v he_o not_o to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a sort_n with_o this_o fond_a opinion_n that_o his_o false_a god_n blind_a mumble_a feign_a religion_n or_o his_o foolish_a superstition_n do_v give_v he_o such_o conquest_n such_o victory_n such_o triumph_n and_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n over_o we_o 54._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o o_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o arm_n and_o power_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o have_v cause_v thou_o
to_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n let_v we_o fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n lest_o these_o vain_a idolater_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o make_v proselutes_n and_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n apostate_n but_o o_o lord_n thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o blindness_n because_o we_o have_v cast_v away_o from_o we_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n yet_o consider_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n 55._o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o o_o heavenly_a father_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o avenger_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a look_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o forgive_v we_o all_o former_a offence_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o who_o by_o the_o force_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n without_o cause_n approve_v be_v hale_v and_o pull_v from_o our_o own_o house_n be_v slander_v slay_v and_o murder_v as_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n like_o person_n pernicious_a pestiferous_a seditious_a pestilent_a and_o full_a of_o mortal_a poison_n to_o all_o man_n contagious_a whereas_o we_o do_v meddle_v no_o far_o but_o against_o the_o hellish_a power_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v deny_v the_o will_n of_o our_o christ_n unto_o we_o we_o do_v contend_v no_o far_o but_o only_a for_o our_o christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o only_a salvation_n by_o 〈◊〉_d bless_a passion_n 56._o therefore_o o_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a name_n sake_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o wonder_n and_o stanâ—_n amaze_v at_o thy_o almighty_a power_n use_v thy_o wont_a strength_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o help_n and_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o persecute_a people_n all_n thy_o saint_n do_v beseech_v thou_o therefore_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o have_v some_o deal_v taste_v of_o thy_o sweet_a word_n by_o who_o mouth_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n who_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v thy_o face_n who_o beside_o the_o loss_n of_o we_o their_o parent_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o drive_v without_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o serve_v dumb_a and_o insensible_a idol_n do_v cry_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o their_o pitiful_a mother_n with_o lamentable_a tear_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o grace_n 57_o thou_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a judge_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o avenger_n of_o all_o the_o oppress_a let_v it_o appear_v o_o lord_n omnipotent_a that_o thou_o do_v here_o judge_n avenge_v and_o punish_v all_o wrong_n offer_v to_o all_o thy_o little_a one_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o thou_o do_v this_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n arise_v up_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o confound_v so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n most_o merciful_a at_o thy_o time_n appoint_v brown_n 649._o john_n brown_n tell_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v burn_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o 630._o thomas_n brown_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v condemn_v bonner_n say_v to_o he_o brown_n you_o have_v be_v before_o i_o many_o time_n and_o i_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o win_v thou_o from_o thy_o error_n yet_o thou_o and_o such_o like_a have_v and_o do_v report_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v thy_o blood_n yea_o my_o lord_n say_v brown_a indeed_o you_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v as_o much_o blood_n as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o you_o to_o suck_v bruger_n a_o friar_n offer_v john_n bruger_n 155._o a_o foreign_a martyr_n a_o wooden_a cross_n at_o the_o stake_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v another_o true_a cross_n impose_v on_o i_o which_o now_o i_o will_v take_v up_o i_o worship_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o content_a with_o he_o for_o my_o only_a advocate_n bruse_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v peter_n bruse_n my_o break_a leg_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fly_v this_o martyrdom_n 159._o buisson_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v john_n buisson_n a_o double_a goal-delivery_n 160._o one_o out_o of_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n another_o from_o the_o loathsome_a dungeon_n i_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o burgin_n lord_n say_v anna_n burgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n forsake_v i_o not_o 157._o lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o burgon_n john_n burgon_n to_o his_o judge_n 156._o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o high-court_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o your_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n but_o you_o will_v make_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o barnes_n when_o dr._n barnes_n be_v bring_v before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fox_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o golden_a shoe_n and_o golden_a cushion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o his_o call_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n maintain_v by_o his_o pomp_n but_o by_o god_n who_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o reâ—fer_v himself_o to_o he_o promise_v he_o favour_n he_o anâ—swered_v i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tâ—_n god_n book_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a talon_n thaâ—_n god_n have_v lend_v i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n oâ—_n westminster_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v abjure_v or_o burn_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o then_o think_v rather_o to_o burn_v then_o to_o abjure_v but_o persuade_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n because_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abjure_v and_o carry_v his_o faggot_n to_o paul_n after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o upon_o notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o burn_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o abjuration_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n for_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n wrong_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o law_n and_o doctor_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o ever_o god_n will_v suffer_v long_o so_o great_a tyranny_n against_o his_o word_n and_o so_o violent_a oppression_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o now_o use_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o whoever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o poor_a or_o rich_a wise_a or_o foolish_a that_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o their_o vicious_a live_n he_o be_v either_o make_v a_o traitor_n to_o your_o grace_n or_o a_o heretic_n against_o holy_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v king_n or_o go_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o preach_v dispute_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o write_v not_o any_o thing_n touch_v they_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n they_o will_v not_o once_o be_v move_v therewith_o but_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v against_o their_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o abomination_n be_v disclose_v nothing_o can_v excuse_v but_o he_o must_v either_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o cruel_a death_n and_o that_o under_o the_o accusation_n of_o treason_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o traitor_n or_o maintain_v a_o traitor_n against_o your_o majesty_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o great_a displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v all_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n and_o not_o sedition_n and_o such_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o have_v never_o be_v the_o mover_n of_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n but_o they_o have_v be_v
ready_a to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n whatsoever_o tyranny_n any_o power_n will_v minister_v unto_o they_o give_v all_o people_n example_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o papist_n exempt_v the_o pope_n and_o priest_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n yea_o as_o to_o the_o people_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n require_v subjection_n be_v a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o most_o gracious_a prince_n i_o lowly_a and_o mere_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o judge_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o which_o of_o we_o be_v true_a faithful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n the_o follow_a article_n be_v some_o of_o dr._n barnes_n his_o position_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n 1_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o morrow_n which_o be_v christmas_n day_n or_o on_o easter_n day_n or_o on_o whitsunday_n for_o any_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o one_o day_n more_o than_o another_o thou_o be_v superstitious_a 2_o now_o dare_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o god_n especial_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a and_o fearful_a but_o i_o trust_v yea_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v short_o come_v that_o false_a and_o manifest_a error_n may_v be_v plain_o show_v etc._n etc._n 3_o we_o make_v now_o adays_o martyr_n i_o truâ—â—_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o short_o for_o the_o verity_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v plain_o but_o persecution_n follow_v 6_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o city_n yea_o of_o a_o whole_a country_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o behind_o to_o set_v in_o every_o city_n a_o bishop_n 7_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a temporal_a possession_n 8_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n secular_a 9_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o can_v see_v they_o follow_v none_o but_o judas_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o purse_n and_o have_v all_o the_o money_n to_o burn_v i_o or_o to_o destroy_v i_o say_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o article_n can_v so_o great_o profit_v they_o for_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n yea_o and_o also_o stone_n shall_v defend_v this_o cause_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o verity_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o i_o i_o do_v promise_n they_o here_o by_o this_o present_a write_n and_o by_o the_o fidelity_n i_o owe_v to_o my_o prince_n that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o our_o noble_a prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n and_o after_o good_a conscience_n and_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o no_o violence_n nor_o wrong_n but_o discuss_v and_o dispute_v these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n holy_a scripture_n with_o i_o then_o will_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o may_v know_v it_o present_v myself_o unto_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o god_n word_n against_o you_o all_o he_o also_o write_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v before_o god_n preface_v it_o thus_o now_o if_o your_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n of_o this_o article_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v condemn_v it_o before_o they_o read_v it_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o please_v they_o not_o and_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o then_o cry_v they_o heresy_n heresy_n a_o heretic_n a_o heretic_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o several_a other_o treatise_n as_o what_o the_o church_n be_v what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v against_o freewill_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n constitution_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o scripture_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o power_n a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a power_n the_o temporal_a be_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o this_o power_n the_o king_n be_v chief_a and_o full_a ruler_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o power_n must_v we_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n command_v any_o thing_n of_o tyranny_n against_o right_n and_o law_n always_o provide_v it_o repugn_v not_o against_o the_o gospel_n nor_o destroy_v our_o faith_n our_o charity_n must_v needs_o suffer_v it_o nevertheless_o if_o he_o command_v thou_o any_o thing_n against_o right_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o thou_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a and_o quiet_a mean_n without_o sedition_n insurrection_n or_o break_v of_o the_o common_a peace_n save_v thyself_o or_o avoid_v his_o tyranny_n thou_o may_v do_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v thou_o make_v any_o resistance_n with_o sword_n or_o with_o hand_n but_o obey_v except_o thou_o can_v avoid_v as_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o but_o now_o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o condemn_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o to_o command_v that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v it_o under_o displeasure_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n or_o no_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v have_v show_v why_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o lay_v any_o such_o command_n on_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o christ_n under_o a_o temporal_a pain_n or_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n man_n shall_v first_o make_v faithful_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o then_o intercede_v the_o king_n for_o a_o release_n of_o the_o command_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v keep_v their_o testament_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v the_o king_n exercise_v his_o tyranny_n if_o they_o can_v flee_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v they_o withstand_v he_o with_o violence_n but_o suffer_v patient_o and_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v those_o bedlam_n with_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o deny_v christ_n verity_n nor_o forsake_v it_o before_o the_o prince_n lest_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v deny_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n command_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o they_o make_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n also_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o command_v our_o master_n christ_n in_o herod_n name_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v that_o wolf_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 13._o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o i_o must_v continue_v this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n nor_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o three_o child_n also_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n against_o god_n word_n 3._o daniel_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o prayer_n 6._o though_o command_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o suffer_v the_o king_n tyranny_n but_o not_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o unlawful_a command_n always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o and_o that_o
pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o prove_v the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v pollute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o with_o the_o which_o manner_n of_o speak_v our_o freewill_n pharisees_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o it_o fall_v all_o man_n righteousness_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bernher_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o hardy_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a load_n on_o that_o bloody_a beast_n of_o babylon_n o_o that_o i_o may_v so_o strike_v he_o down_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o stroke_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o strike_v at_o his_o come_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v short_o carpenter_n all_o bavaria_n say_v george_n carpenter_n be_v not_o so_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n 156._o yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o cheerful_o carver_n mr._n derick_n carver_n 385._o be_v ask_v by_o bonner_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o confession_n answer_v he_o will_v for_o your_o doctrine_n be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o speak_v thus_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o be_o come_v here_o to_o seal_v with_o my_o blood_n christ_n gospel_n because_o that_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v upon_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v the_o work_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v believe_v to_o your_o utter_a condemnation_n and_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v not_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n perpetual_o in_o his_o prayer_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o hasâ—_n write_v he_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v wife_n child_n house_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o thou_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o my_o soul_n do_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o chrysostome_n 145._o eudina_n xia_fw-la the_o empress_n have_v send_v he_o a_o very_a threaten_a message_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n go_v tell_v she_o nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la timeo_fw-la i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v procure_v his_o banishment_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n he_o say_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o but_o i_o say_v within_o myself_o if_o the_o queen_n will_v let_v she_o banish_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n i_o will_v remember_v jonah_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o cast_v i_o into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n or_o among_o wild_a beast_n the_o three_o child_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o deal_v with_o if_o she_o will_v let_v her_o stone_n i_o or_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n i_o have_v st._n stephen_n and_o the_o baptist_n my_o bless_a companion_n if_o she_o will_v let_v she_o take_v away_o all_o my_o substance_n naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v first_o assault_n be_v violent_a resist_v that_o and_o his_o second_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v resist_v he_o prove_v a_o coward_n clarebachius_n 159._o i_o believe_v say_v adolphus_n clarebachius_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o merry_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o instant_n than_o i_o be_v behold_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o die_v by_o that_o faith_n i_o have_v live_v in_o colham_n see_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n under_o the_o letter_n o_o clark_n when_o roger_n clark_n be_v sentence_v 569._o he_o say_v with_o much_o vehemency_n fight_v for_o your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n coligni_n jasper_n coligni_n life_n great_a admiral_n of_o france_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n august_n 24._o 1572._o be_v shoot_v in_o the_o left_a arm_n with_o two_o bullet_n and_o the_o forefinger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n break_v off_o with_o a_o three_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o bullet_n be_v poison_v he_o say_v all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o please_v god_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v which_o hold_v his_o arm_n whilst_o the_o incision_n be_v make_v he_o say_v my_o friend_n why_o do_v you_o weep_v i_o judge_v myself_o happy_a that_o bear_v these_o wound_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o god_n to_o mr._n merlin_n his_o chaplain_n he_o say_v these_o wound_n my_o friend_n be_v god_n blessing_n the_o smart_n indeed_o be_v troublesome_a but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o my_o lord_n therein_o and_o i_o bless_v his_o majesty_n who_o have_v be_v please_v thus_o to_o honour_v i_o and_o to_o lay_v any_o pain_n upon_o i_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n speak_v concern_v those_o that_o wound_v he_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v kill_v i_o for_o my_o death_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n n_o when_o the_o bloodhound_n break_v open_v the_o house_n where_o he_o lay_v wound_v he_o speak_v thus_o i_o perceive_v what_o be_v a_o do_v i_o be_v never_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v it_o patient_o for_o which_o â—_o have_v long_o since_o prepare_v myself_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n â—_o now_o need_v no_o long_o any_o help_n of_o man_n therefore_o my_o friend_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o who_o goodness_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_o for_o i_o cover_n 163._o sheep_n we_o be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n say_v francâ—_n co'ver_o to_o his_o two_o son_n massacre_v together_o with_o himself_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n let_v we_o follow_v million_o of_o martyr_n through_o temporal_a death_n unto_o eternal_a life_n coo._n 419._o roger_n coo_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norâ—ichâ—_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n answer_v as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o say_v the_o bishop_n though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o infidel_n coo_o reply_v if_o shadrach_n mâ—shach_n and_o abednâ—go_n have_v so_o do_v neluchadnâ—zzar_n have_v neveâ—_n confess_v the_o live_v god_n constantine_n 154._o be_v carry_v with_o other_o martyr_n in_o a_o dungy_a cart_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o speak_v thuss_v well_o yet_o be_v we_o a_o precious_a odour_n and_o a_o sweeâ—_n savour_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n cornford_n 893._o john_n cornford_n one_o of_o the_o last_o five_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o thâ—_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v pass_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v moveâ—_n in_o spirit_n with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o the_o namâ—_n of_o they_o all_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v hereby_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o do_v maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o within_o six_o day_n after_o this_o excommunication_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o all_o
they_o go_v to_o they_o say_v she_o and_o say_v these_o word_n from_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ovis_fw-la i._n e._n just_a like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n at_o her_o depart_n from_o woodstock_n she_o write_v these_o verse_n with_o her_o diamond_n in_o a_o glaâ—â—_n window_n much_o suspect_v by_o i_o nothing_o prove_v can_v be_v quoth_v elizabeth_n prisoner_n life_n when_o a_o popish_a priest_n press_v her_o hard_a to_o declare_v her_o opinion_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n she_o true_o and_o wary_o answer_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v it_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o what_o the_o word_n do_v mâ—ke_v it_o that_o i_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o esch._n 102._o john_n esch_n and_o henry_n voe_n burn_v at_o brussel_v 152_o â—_o be_v ask_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testmant_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n they_o say_v such_o aâ—_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v and_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o deadly_a sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o lose_v it_o be_v condemn_v they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v deliver_v they_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n from_o that_o false_a and_o abominable_a priesthood_n they_o have_v be_v augustine_n friar_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n receive_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o â—â—_o sweet_a odour_n the_o great_a error_n that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o deceitful_a in_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o there_o ought_v no_o trust_v or_o asfiance_n to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o the_o day_n of_o their_o execution_n say_v they_o the_o day_n we_o have_v long_o desire_v one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v kind_a lead_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v methinks_v you_o do_v strew_v rose_n under_o my_o foot_n eulalia_n the_o virgin_n eulalia_n of_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n have_v secret_o get_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v close_o for_o fear_n 120._o lest_o she_o shall_v offer_v herself_o to_o martyrdom_n go_v courageous_o unto_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o will_v you_o know_v what_o i_o be_o behold_v i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o christian_n a_o enemy_n to_o your_o devilish_a sacrifice_n i_o spurn_v your_o idol_n under_o my_o foot_n i_o confess_v god_n omnipotent_a with_o my_o heart_n and_o mouth_n go_v to_o thou_o hangman_n burn_v cut_v mangle_v thou_o these_o earthly_a member_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o break_v a_o brittle_a substance_n but_o the_o inward_a mind_n thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v for_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v the_o judge_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v she_o to_o recant_v say_v behold_v what_o pleasure_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v by_o the_o honourable_a house_n thou_o come_v of_o what!_o will_v thou_o kill_v thyself_o so_o young_a a_o flower_n she_o be_v not_o much_o above_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o so_o near_o those_o honourable_a marriage_n and_o great_a dowry_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v eulalia_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n spit_v in_o the_o tyrant_n face_n throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o spurn_v abroad_o with_o her_o foot_n â—he_v heap_n of_o incense_n prepare_v for_o the_o censer_n when_o one_o joint_n be_v pull_v from_o another_o she_o say_v behold_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v noâ—_n forget_v thou_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n that_o remember_v thy_o triumphant_a victory_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o high_a dignity_n f._n fabrianus_n 160._o first_o better_a say_v christopher_n fabrianus_n the_o sweet_a first_o the_o battle_n the_o victory_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a every_o drop_n of_o my_o blood_n shall_v preach_v christ_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n faninus_n 155._o faninus_n a_o italian_a kiss_v the_o apparitor_n thaâ—_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o execution_n to_o one_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o child_n he_o say_v i_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a guardian_n to_o his_o friend_n weep_v he_o say_v that_o be_v weâ—â—_n do_v that_o you_o weep_v for_o joy_n with_o i_o to_o one_o object_v christ_n agony_n and_o sadness_n tâ—_n his_o cheerfulness_n yea_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v sad_a thaâ—_n i_o may_v be_v merry_a he_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o friar_n offer_v he_o a_o wooden_a crucifâ—â—_n he_o say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o this_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_n he_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o he_o haâ—â—_n his_o habitation_n farellus_n 674._o mr._n william_n farellus_n be_v question_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o metis_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d who_o request_n he_o preach_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d command_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o hâ—â—_n member_n farrar_n 216._o mr._n richard_n jones_n come_v to_o dr._n robert_n farraâ—_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n aâ—â—_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o once_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o burn_a he_o shall_v then_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n according_o he_o never_o move_v but_o even_o as_o he_o stand_v hold_v up_o his_o stump_n so_o he_o continue_v still_o till_z richard_n gravel_n with_o a_o staff_n dash_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o strike_v he_o down_o filicu_n john_n filicul_n and_o julian_n lâ—ville_n who_o suffer_v in_o france_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o constant_o persist_v 595._o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o otherwise_o only_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n contemn_v the_o offer_n say_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o god_n for_o save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n come_v 144._o the_o officer_z put_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o they_o fling_v away_o with_o their_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o bear_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cross_n then_o that_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v god_n give_v they_o utterance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o bid_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n farewell_n for_o ever_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v to_o do_v hereafter_o at_o last_o when_o the_o tormenter_n come_v to_o smear_v they_o with_o brimstone_n and_o gunpowder_n go_v to_o say_v filiolus_fw-la salt_n on_o salt_n on_o the_o rot_a and_o stink_a flesh_n fillula_n by_o these_o ladder_n say_v john_n fillula_n to_o his_o fellow_n we_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n 153._o now_o begin_v we_o to_o trample_v under_o foot_n sin_z the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n filmer_n 555._o henry_n filmer_n say_v to_o person_n and_o testwood_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v merry_a my_o brethren_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o sharp_a breakfast_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a dinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n flower_n 242._o william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n be_v tell_v his_o death_n be_v near_o say_v i_o hunger_n for_o the_o same_o dear_a friend_n be_v full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v shall_v receive_v again_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v death_n no_o more_o bishop_n bonner_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o thereupon_o great_a thing_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v upon_o i_o at_o another_o time_n do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o 〈◊〉_d point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v
and_o seven_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n hope_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o his_o wife_n beginning_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o favour_n himself_o he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n gibson_n 858._o some_o of_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o mr._n richard_n gibson_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v allow_v defend_v and_o like_v both_o cranmer_n lâ—timâ—r_n ridley_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o like_v their_o opinion_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v aid_v assist_v and_o maintain_v both_o by_o word_n and_o otherwise_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_a and_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 5_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v 859._o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o just_o to_o condemn_v he_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o again_o admonish_v gibson_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o so_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n gibson_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n babble_v bold_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o aforet_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v bless_a be_o i_o that_o be_o curse_v at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o thus_o will_v i_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o no_o heresy_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o lie_n and_o that_o do_v you_o mr._n gibson_n also_o propound_v nine_o article_n to_o bonner_n by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o else_o by_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 1_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v available_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n learned_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o no_o 3_o whether_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v by_o office_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o they_o be_v their_o full_a true_a and_o lawful_a duty_n in_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o 4_o whether_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o faith_n 5_o by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o power_n any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o evident_a token_n antichrist_n in_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v know_v see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n fashion_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o what_o the_o beast_n be_v which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o glitter_a whore_n be_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n gilby_n 59_o mr._n anthony_n gilby_n a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o admonition_n speak_v thus_o whereas_o many_o have_v write_v many_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o you_o twain_o o_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o make_v one_o island_n most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v know_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o other_o with_o pen_n and_o tongue_n with_o word_n with_o write_v with_o jeopardy_n and_o loss_n of_o land_n good_n and_o life_n have_v admonish_v you_o both_o twain_o of_o that_o canker_a poison_n of_o papistry_n that_o you_o foster_v and_o pamper_v to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o yourselves_o and_o you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n see_v your_o destruction_n to_o man_n judgement_n to_o draw_v so_o near_o hom_n much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o have_v prevail_v 60._o yet_o once_o again_o to_o admonish_v you_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o brethren_n have_v write_v and_o especial_o to_o stir_v your_o heart_n to_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o offer_v myself_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o doubtless_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o you_o both_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o by_o our_o writing_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o of_o your_o nation_n all_o man_n that_o now_o lâ—ve_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n also_o to_o praise_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o oft_o admonish_v before_o he_o strike_v and_o to_o consider_v his_o just_a punishment_n when_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n give_v ear_n therefore_o betimes_o o_o britain_n for_o of_o that_o name_n both_o rejoice_v while_o the_o lord_n call_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v if_o you_o refuse_v the_o time_n offer_v you_o can_v have_v it_o afterward_o though_o with_o tear_n as_o do_v esau_n you_o do_v seem_v to_o seek_v it_o yet_o once_o again_o in_o god_n behalf_n i_o do_v offer_v you_o the_o very_a mean_n which_o if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o follow_v i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o all_o your_o enemy_n speedy_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v you_o rejoice_v at_o his_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o performance_n then_o harken_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o forth_o of_o man_n dream_n and_o fable_n nor_o forth_o of_o profane_a history_n paint_v with_o man_n wisdom_n vain_a eloquence_n or_o subtle_a reason_n but_o forth_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o god_n curse_n and_o threaten_a among_o many_o other_o pronounce_v against_o the_o sinful_a land_n and_o disobedient_a people_n 28._o that_o stranger_n shall_v devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o be_v above_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o strong_a wall_n wherein_o thou_o trust_v shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o isaiah_n reckon_v this_o also_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o plague_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v woman_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 3._o but_o what_o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n 61._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n say_v he_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o wicked_a thought_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n â—ease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o turn_v my_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o aforetime_o and_o counsellor_n as_o of_o old_a and_o moses_n say_v before_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 28._o and_o do_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n shall_v caâ—â—â—_n thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o fall_v befoâ—â—_n thou_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o way_n in_o few_o word_n o_o brittany_n 〈◊〉_d win_v god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o to_o overcome_v thinâ—_n enemy_n but_o to_o print_v this_o more_o deep_o upon_o your_o heart_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o island_n who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o punish_v seek_v i_o want_v you_o no_o snift_v hole_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n no_o political_a
practice_n to_o resist_v god_n vengeance_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o 62._o who_o hold_v youâ—_n breath_n in_o your_o nostril_n who_o with_o one_o blast_n of_o hiâ—_n mouth_n can_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n embrace_v hiâ—_n son_n christ_n and_o repent_v betimes_o for_o your_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o your_o cruelty_n against_o his_o servant_n repent_v repent_v for_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o your_o redress_n and_o deliverance_n consider_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v entreat_v israel_n and_o juda_n his_o own_o people_n how_o oft_o they_o trespass_v and_o how_o he_o give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o whensoever_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o send_v they_o judge_n and_o deliverer_n king_n and_o saviour_n noah_n pronounce_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v many_o noah_n that_o so_o cry_v in_o our_o time_n yet_o no_o man_n repent_v all_o the_o time_n that_o noah_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o avoid_v god_n vengeance_n the_o multitude_n deride_v this_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o you_o two_o realm_n do_v at_o this_o day_n deride_v all_o they_o that_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n seek_v the_o mean_n appoint_v to_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n then_o the_o people_n will_v not_o repent_v 63._o but_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o marry_v they_o banquet_v they_o build_v they_o plant_v deride_v god_n messenger_n do_v not_o you_o the_o like_a i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o fast_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o mortify_v themselves_o and_o kill_v their_o lust_n but_o they_o kill_v sheep_n and_o bullock_n jeremy_n cry_v for_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n they_o laugh_v and_o mock-malachi_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o they_o proud_o answer_v wherein_o shall_v we_o turn_v be_v you_o not_o such_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v wherein_o shall_v we_o turn_v when_o you_o will_v not_o know_v your_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n though_o you_o go_v a_o whore_v in_o every_o street_n town_n and_o village_n with_o your_o idol_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o oppress_a cry_n every_o where_o against_o you_o for_o vengeance_n so_o that_o see_v no_o take_v of_o repentance_n i_o can_v cry_v unto_o you_o with_o john_n baptist_n o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 64._o but_o i_o will_v wound_v you_o no_o more_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o this_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n john_n baptist_n but_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o most_o sweet_a parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o of_o the_o tilmen_fw-mi to_o who_o he_o set_v his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n your_o rebellion_n hypocrisy_n and_o cruelty_n if_o so_o i_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o his_o word_n many_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o ask_v what_o you_o have_v answer_v some_o of_o you_o have_v say_v plain_o like_o rebellious_a child_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o work_v in_o your_o father_n vineyard_n shall_v i_o apply_v this_o part_n to_o scotland_n scotland_n be_v indeed_o call_v most_o plain_o and_o evident_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o by_o their_o own_o faithful_a countryman_n 65._o and_o also_o by_o earnest_a travel_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o but_o refuse_v that_o time_n as_o you_o know_v the_o vineyard_n in_o england_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o neglect_v and_o then_o most_o earnest_o be_v yeâ—â—_n o_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n require_v to_o join_v hanâ—â—_n with_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v but_o satan_n alas_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o his_o old_a fostered_a malice_n and_o antichrist_n his_o son_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o christ_n shall_v growâ—â—_n to_o strong_a by_o join_v that_o isle_n together_o in_o perfect_a religion_n etc._n etc._n lest_o this_o one_o island_n shall_v become_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v to_o all_o the_o persecute_v in_o all_o place_n god_n have_v also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n shed_v among_o you_o by_o favour_n and_o friendship_n by_o war_n and_o the_o sword_n yea_o by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o also_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v call_v you_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o to_o this_o day_n alas_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o your_o humble_a obedience_n but_o still_o you_o say_v with_o stubborn_a face_n we_o will_v not_o labour_v we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o such_o thraldom_n etc._n etc._n you_o think_v perchance_o i_o be_o too_o sharp_a and_o that_o i_o accuse_v you_o more_o than_o you_o deserve_v for_o among_o you_o many_o do_v know_v the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n and_o many_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o consider_v brethren_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o refuse_v yourselves_o your_o own_o pleasure_n appetite_n and_o your_o own_o wisdom_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v faithful_a labourer_n in_o the_o lordâ—_n vineyard_n and_o that_o you_o bear_v the_o burden_n together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v heat_n and_o sweat_n before_o you_o taste_v the_o fruit_n with_o they_o god_n will_v noâ—â—_n be_v content_a that_o you_o look_v over_o the_o hedge_n and_o behold_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o brethren_n but_o he_o require_v that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n also_o to_o the_o labour_n that_o you_o travel_v continual_o to_o pluck_v up_o all_o unprofitable_a weed_n though_o in_o so_o do_v the_o thorn_n prick_v you_o to_o the_o bone_n that_o you_o assist_v your_o brethren_n in_o their_o labour_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o loss_n of_o your_o substance_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 68_o i_o must_v needs_o leave_v thou_o o_o scotland_n after_o i_o have_v advertise_v thou_o of_o this_o that_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o england_n but_o let_v thy_o reformation_n be_v full_a and_o plain_a according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o word_n without_o addition_n let_v all_o the_o plant_n which_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v be_v root_v out_o at_o once_o let_v not_o avarice_n blind_v thou_o nor_o worldly_a wisdom_n discourage_v thy_o heart_n let_v none_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o fosterer_n of_o superstition_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o must_v thou_o o_o scotland_n repent_v thy_o former_a inobedience_n if_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o do_v i_o return_v to_o thou_o o_o england_n i_o do_v liken_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o son_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o answer_v his_o father_n with_o flatter_a word_n say_v i_o go_v father_n but_o yet_o he_o go_v not_o at_o alâ—_n for_o since_o the_o time_n i_o have_v any_o remembrance_n our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v not_o cease_v to_o call_v thou_o into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o to_o these_o late_a day_n thou_o have_v always_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v enter_v and_o be_v obedient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o by_o tyndal_n frith_n bilnâ—y_n and_o other_o his_o saithful_a servant_n god_n call_v england_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n many_o promise_v full_a fair_a but_o what_o fruit_n follow_v nothing_o but_o bitter_a grape_n yea_o brier_n and_o bramble_n the_o wormwood_n of_o avarice_n the_o gall_n of_o cruelty_n the_o poison_n of_o filthy_a fornication_n flow_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o open_a defence_n of_o the_o cake-idol_n by_o open_a proclamation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o god_n scripture_n 70._o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o write_v these_o evil_n of_o my_o country_n save_v only_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o fruit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o vineyard_n after_o you_o promise_v to_o work_v therein_o to_o move_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n how_o grievons_o soever_o he_o shall_v plague_v you_o hereafter_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n your_o best_a state_n under_o king_n edward_n when_o all_o meâ—â—_n with_o general_a consent_n promise_v to_o work_v in_o thâ—â—_n vineyard_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n
be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dialogue_n a_o short_a prayer_n which_o mr._n gilby_n make_v for_o tâ—â—_n faithful_a in_o those_o day_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a name_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o that_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n and_o from_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n manner_n law_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n destroy_v thoâ—_n the_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n enemiâ—â—_n of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n dâ—â—â—close_v their_o mischief_n and_o subtle_a practice_n câ—â—_n find_v their_o device_n let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o theâ—_n own_o wiliness_n and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o gospel_n with_o invincible_a force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o thâ—_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o trâ—â—_n godliness_n command_v in_o thy_o holy_a word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glorâ—_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o the_o confusion_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n anâ—_n saviour_n amen_n amen_n and_o say_v from_o the_o hearâ—â—_n amen_o glee_n 24._o when_o the_o friar_n tell_v madam_n la_fw-fr glee_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o saiâ—â—sne_n be_v now_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o i_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o have_v say_v they_o renounce_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o i_o have_v renounce_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v be_v reject_v and_o accursed_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v faith_n 25._o when_o news_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o she_o be_v coâ—â—demned_v to_o be_v hang_v she_o fall_v down_o upon_o heâ—_n knee_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o that_o it_o please_v he_o 〈◊〉_d snow_v she_o so_o much_o mercy_n as_o to_o deliver_v she_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o death_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o wretcheâ—_n world_n and_o to_o honour_v she_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n mean_v the_o halter_n which_o the_o hangman_n have_v put_v about_o her_o neck_n then_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n to_o break_v she_o fast_o with_o the_o three_o other_o condemn_v servant_n of_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n she_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o the_o end_n in_o his_o free_a and_o only_a mercy_n she_o then_o call_v for_o a_o clean_a linen_n waistcoat_n make_v herself_o ready_a as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o wedding_n 151._o mr._n wâ—rd_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o put_v on_o her_o bracelet_n for_o i_o go_v say_v she_o unto_o my_o husband_n be_v command_v as_o she_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o take_v a_o torch_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o the_o king_n away_o away_o say_v she_o with_o it_o i_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o the_o king_n according_a to_o your_o meaning_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o be_o i_o confess_v a_o sinful_a woman_n but_o i_o need_v no_o such_o light_n for_o help_v i_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sin_n past_a or_o present_a life_n such_o thing_n yourselves_o who_o sit_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n then_o one_o of_o her_o kinsfolk_n meet_v she_o in_o the_o way_n and_o present_v to_o she_o view_v her_o little_a child_n pray_v she_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o say_v she_o that_o i_o love_v my_o child_n dear_o but_o yet_o neither_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o they_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o this_o world_n will_v i_o renounce_v the_o truth_n or_o my_o god_n who_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o they_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n i_o commend_v and_o leave_v they_o when_o she_o see_v the_o three_o man_n about_o to_o die_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o call_v on_o god_n she_o exâ—orted_v then_o thereto_o and_o give_v they_o a_o example_n glover_n 412._o mr._n robert_n glover_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n haâ—_n many_o memorable_a passage_n the_o chief_a i_o shall_v collect_v i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o most_o love_v wife_n 〈◊〉_d your_o letter_n send_v to_o i_o in_o my_o imprisonment_n read_v they_o with_o tear_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twicâ—_n with_o tear_n i_o say_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o goâ—_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o so_o merciful_a a_o work_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a repentance_n 2_o a_o humble_a and_o heart_n reconciliaton_n 3_o a_o willing_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n theâ—â—_n your_o letter_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o godly_a prâ—â—ceedings_n have_v much_o relieve_v and_o comforteâ—_n i_o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o great_a day_n against_o many_o worldly_a and_o dainâ—â—_n dame_n which_o set_v more_o by_o their_o own_o pleasure_n anâ—_n praise_v in_o this_o world_n then_o by_o god_n glory_n little_o reâ—garding_v as_o it_o appear_v the_o everlasting_a health_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o soul_n or_o other_o so_o long_o as_o god_n shalâ—_n lend_v you_o continuance_n in_o this_o miserable_a world_n above_o all_o thing_n give_v yourself_o continual_o to_o prayer_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n wrath_n oâ—_n doubt_v forgive_a as_o christ_n forgive_v and_o that_o wâ—â—_n may_v be_v the_o better_a willing_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v good_a ofteâ—_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o christ_n daily_o and_o hourâ—â—_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v we_o and_o because_o godâ—_n word_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o the_o true_a manner_n â—â—_o pray_v but_o also_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o please_v 〈◊〉_d displease_v god_n 12._o and_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o woâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v we_o let_v youâ—_n prayer_n be_v to_o this_o end_n especial_o that_o god_n of_o hiâ—_n great_a mercy_n will_v open_v and_o reveal_v more_o and_o morâ—_n daily_o to_o your_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n knowledge_n anâ—_n understanding_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o giâ—â—_n you_o grace_n in_o your_o live_n to_o express_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n word_n be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o affliction_n i._n e._n it_o be_v seldom_o without_o hatred_n persecution_n peril_n danger_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o his_o assistance_n cast_v your_o account_n what_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v you_o endeavour_v yourself_o through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n to_o lay_v your_o foundation_n so_o sure_a that_o no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o 17._o remember_v always_o as_o christ_n say_v lot_n wife_n i._n e._n to_o beware_v of_o look_v back_o to_o that_o thing_n that_o displease_v god_n and_o nothing_o more_o displease_v god_n then_o idolatry_n that_o be_v false_a worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n command_v they_o object_v they_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o answer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o you_o have_v refuse_v and_o choose_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n oâ—_n perdition_n 423._o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o devil_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o pope_n christ_n church_n hear_v teach_v and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o say_v 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n aâ—ide_v in_o you_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n their_o church_n repell_v god_n word_n and_o force_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o tradition_n christ_n church_n dare_v not_o add_v nor_o diminish_v alter_v or_o change_v his_o bless_a testament_n 7._o but_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v away_o all_o that_o christ_n institute_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n under_o the_o cross_n persecute_v molest_a and_o afflict_a the_o world_n ever_o hate_v they_o
it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n which_o begin_v thus_o o_o lord_n 28.1_o my_o rock_n be_v not_o thou_o silent_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o change_v not_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n though_o they_o have_v gag_v he_o there_o because_o he_o comfort_v and_o free_o exhort_v one_o of_o his_o sister_n to_o be_v constant_a when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v burn_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n they_o be_v every_o one_o command_v to_o recite_v the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o add_v the_o word_n roman_a but_o they_o be_v silent_a then_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n importune_v gonzalve_n sister_n etc._n etc._n to_o repeat_v the_o word_n roman_a who_o answer_v they_o will_v if_o they_o may_v hear_v gonzalve_n pronounce_v it_o he_o be_v ungagged_a the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o add_v one_o word_n more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v recite_v grange_n 39_o the_o bishop_n of_o arre_n tell_v mr._n peregrine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o prison_n sir_n say_v he_o as_o for_o the_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o you_o now_o see_v i_o god_n have_v so_o comfort_v i_o therein_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o do_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n patient_o suffer_v what_o he_o have_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o i_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v balance_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o as_o i_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n for_o as_o my_o suffering_n in_o christ_n abound_v he_o cause_v his_o consolation_n by_o christ_n to_o abound_v in_o i_o also_o 1.3_o it_o be_v usual_a say_v the_o bishop_n with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o affliction_n do_v befall_v you_o you_o by_o and_o by_o style_v they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v put_v to_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n but_o when_o thing_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o so_o nor_o so_o sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v die_v for_o the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n and_o thus_o fetter_v with_o iron_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o answer_n and_o weigh_v the_o same_o without_o partiality_n must_v needs_o judge_v as_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o make_v it_o good_a 12.32_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o now_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v according_a to_o godliness_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o add_v thereto_o diminish_v or_o vary_v any_o way_n therefrom_o we_o read_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n even_o the_o old_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a hereof_o say_v mr._n grange_n in_o regard_n that_o satan_n know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n thereby_o to_o establish_v his_o delusion_n cause_v darkness_n to_o be_v take_v for_o light_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v in_o such_o wise_a discover_v his_o juggle_n that_o none_o be_v delude_v thereby_o but_o those_o who_o at_o noon_n day_n close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n do_v you_o think_v say_v the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o such_o a_o illumination_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v only_o be_v reveal_v to_o you_o and_o to_o none_o other_o god_n forbid_v sir_n say_v mr._n grange_n i_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v particular_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o general_a revelation_n such_o as_o be_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o neither_o calvinist_n nor_o papist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o i_o hold_v concern_v religion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n what_o calvin_n have_v teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v your_o religion_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a it_o trouble_v i_o not_o at_o all_o since_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v long_o since_o forge_v the_o same_o to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 42._o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v what_o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o meekness_n the_o lord_n have_v endue_v this_o holy_a servant_n of_o his_o with_o when_o the_o provost_n give_v he_o and_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr brâ—z_fw-fr of_o who_o before_o notice_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o day_n they_o magnify_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o give_v the_o provost_n thank_v for_o the_o good_a news_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n go_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 43._o say_v i_o be_o this_o day_n to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 11.29_o never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o call_v for_o a_o brush_n to_o brush_v his_o hat_n and_o cloak_n cause_v his_o shoe_n to_o be_v black_v for_o now_o say_v he_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o i_o be_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o mean_v to_o suffer_v with_o those_o shackle_n on_o his_o heel_n i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o with_o i_o to_o that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o inhumanity_n of_o my_o adversary_n he_o tell_v his_o friend_n he_o feel_v such_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o tongue_n express_v add_v that_o god_n show_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o favour_n by_o take_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n by_o sickness_n for_o now_o i_o shall_v die_v say_v he_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o soul_n pray_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o mounseur_fw-fr la_fw-fr grange_n and_o de_fw-fr brez_n be_v sentence_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n against_o a_o express_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n when_o la_fw-fr grange_n be_v upon_o the_o ladder_n he_o protest_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o die_v only_o
that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n hang_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o twine_n it_o hard_a to_o last_v the_o long_o or_o untwine_v it_o again_o to_o break_v the_o soon_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n 104._o when_o thou_o tooke_v away_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turâ—â—d_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o lette_v thy_o breath_n 〈◊〉_d forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 10._o whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o again_o whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o he_o thâ—t_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o what_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o misery_n and_o poâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o oft_o fall_v of_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o stony_a heart_n let_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n sheer_a asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o marrow_n of_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o like_a as_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hazard_v all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a governor_n so_o fly_v not_o like_o a_o white-livered_a milksop_n from_o the_o stand_n wherein_o thy_o chief_a captain_n christ_n have_v have_v set_v thou_o in_o array_n of_o this_o life_n 16._o fight_v manful_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o quarrel_n be_v god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o victory_n be_v we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v unity_n what_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n not_o the_o agreement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n tully_n say_v of_o amity_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es but_o mark_v my_o friend_n yea_o friend_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n enemy_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o christ_n knit_v the_o knot_n among_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n thou_o have_v hear_v some_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o love_n themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o love_n of_o life_n say_v he_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 10._o i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n 10._o and_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o sin_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o paul_n write_v and_o this_o thou_o read_v 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v well_o if_o these_o terrible_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n can_v stir_v thou_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o let_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n encourage_v thou_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ._n 5._o harken_v what_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n reviâ—e_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaveâ—_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o hear_v what_o isaiah_n say_v 51._o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n of_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o worm_n and_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o cloth_n and_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o save_a health_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o be_v still_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o defend_v thou_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 13._o they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o care_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o be_v â—e_a spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 35._o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 15._o but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o god-ward_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n and_o as_o become_v faithful_a warrior_n 6._o put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o st._n pauâ—_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n oâ—_n faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_v yourself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_a of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o louâ—ng_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 18._o
say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hodierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la erit_fw-la illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o merren_a may_v le_fw-mi thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v 44._o a._n 1520._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o mâ—ke_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o 892._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v burn_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nicholas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o 381._o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n becasue_v it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n 7._o when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n will_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v halleâ—iâ—_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuation_n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o â—ut_v speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bâ—nner_n 18._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o 708._o when_o william_n hallywell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o how_o near_a london_n be_v condemn_v and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n 5._o mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogetder_v unleseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 151._o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v â—o_o â—â—ve_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o to_o start_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o folishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v
be_v damn_v and_o his_o child_n both_o judge_v you_o no_o far_o say_v he_o than_o you_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v your_o child_n be_v a_o infant_n say_v harpsfield_n believe_v 259._o the_o deliverance_n of_o it_o say_v hanke_n from_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o parent_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a to_o trust_v to_o any_o say_v bonner_n we_o bid_v you_o not_o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o they_o that_o list_v say_v hanke_n receive_v your_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v nor_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o to_o call_v on_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o believe_v not_o bonner_n call_v he_o fool_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a or_o faultless_a sober_a discreet_a no_o chider_n nor_o give_v to_o anger_n mr._n hanke_n tell_v bonner_n that_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o 16_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n câ—st_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o any_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o bonner_n ask_v he_o with_o what_o new_a tongue_n do_v you_o speak_v forsooth_o say_v hankes_n where_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o foul_a blasphemer_n and_o filthy_a talker_n since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o have_v praise_v god_n with_o the_o sâ—me_a tongue_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o new_a tongue_n how_o do_v you_o say_v bonner_n cast_v out_o devil_n christ_n say_v hanke_n do_v câ—st_v they_o out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o word_n that_o whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v câ—st_v out_o devil_n do_v you_o say_v bonner_n ever_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n yea_o forsooth_o thou_o i_o have_v say_v hanke_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n where_o prove_v you_o say_v hankes_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v kill_v any_o man_n for_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o paul_n say_v b._n excommunicate_a yes_o my_o lord_n say_v h._n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n and_o burn_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o that_o god_n require_v a_o old_a bishop_n persuade_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o his_o elder_n to_o bear_v somewhat_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o nothing_o say_v he_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 261._o fecknam_n charge_v he_o for_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o latimer_n â—ranmer_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n i_o build_v my_o faith_n say_v he_o upon_o no_o man_n and_o that_o you_o well_o know_v for_o if_o those_o man_n and_o as_o many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v recant_v and_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v say_v or_o do_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o by_o this_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n chadsey_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o he_o say_v he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o bonner_n say_v you_o speak_v of_o idol_n and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v god_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o they_o be_v say_v hanke_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v grave_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n hand_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o idol_n 262._o chadsey_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v i_o wouâ—d_v my_o part_n may_v be_v to_o morrow_n bonner_n threaten_v to_o send_v he_o to_o newgate_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v i_o no_o better_a pleasure_n 263._o bonner_n tell_v the_o keeper_n his_o prisoner_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sermon_n yes_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o go_v and_o that_o that_o be_v good_a i_o will_v receive_v and_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v leave_v behind_o i_o bonner_n ask_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o no_o changeling_n nor_o none_o will_v be_v miles_n huggard_n ask_v he_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n here_o be_v none_o except_v bonner_n threaten_v he_o again_o 264._o you_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v give_v you_o leave_v as_o for_o your_o curse_n rail_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v cloth_n or_o wool_n his_o examination_n he_o write_v himself_o and_o subscribe_v it_o t.h._n who_o desire_v all_o faithful_a man_n and_o brethren_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o in_o his_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n pray_v pray_v pray_v gentle_a brethren_n pray_v bonner_n advise_v he_o at_o his_o public_a examination_n to_o speak_v advise_o 265_o for_o he_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v willing_o receive_v what_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o cause_v these_o my_o say_n to_o be_v write_v so_o do_v you_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n no_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o not_o for_o if_o i_o have_v a_o hundred_o body_n i_o will_v suffer_v they_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—rn_v in_o piece_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v abjure_v or_o recaâ—t_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirman_n by_o his_o example_n and_o discourse_n yet_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n desire_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n if_o he_o can_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n of_o burn_v be_v so_o great_a 266._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therein_o keep_v his_o mind_n quiet_a and_o patient_a whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o that_o if_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v tolerable_a than_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n above_o his_o head_n towards_o heaven_n before_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n according_o when_o he_o have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n his_o speech_n take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v so_o that_o all_o conclude_v he_o be_v dead_a contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o reach_v up_o his_o hand_n burn_v on_o a_o light_a fire_n over_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_n god_n and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v as_o it_o seem_v clap_v they_o three_o time_n together_o he_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n june_n 10._o 1555._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n conduct_v and_o lead_v you_o all_o in_o all_o your_o do_n that_o you_o may_v always_o direct_v your_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n you_o may_v as_o obedient_a child_n be_v find_v watch_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o your_o lamp_n burn_v and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v you_o etc._n etc._n all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v grâ—ss_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o for_o a_o season_n show_v her_o beauty_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o it_o it_o wither_v away_o and_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o moses_n among_o many_o unspeakable_a danger_n etc._n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o that_o dreadful_a dragon_n and_o his_o sinful_a seed_n to_o be_v tempt_v devour_v and_o torment_v who_o cease_v not_o behind_o every_o bush_n to_o lay_v a_o baâ—t_n etc._n etc._n cast_v abroad_o his_o apple_n in_o all_o place_n time_n and_o season_n to_o see_v if_o adam_n will_v be_v allure_v and_o entice_v to_o leave_v the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n promise_v the_o world_n at_o will_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o bond_n as_o
entire_o desire_v your_o everlasting_a felicity_n to_o warn_v you_o and_o most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v on_o the_o high_a mountain_n do_v not_o grow_v most_o plenty_n of_o grass_n neither_o be_v the_o high_a tree_n far_a from_o danger_n but_o seldom_o sure_a and_o always_o shake_v of_o every_o wind_n that_o blow_v such_o a_o deceitful_a thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n and_o riches_n that_o without_o grace_n it_o choke_v up_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v etc._n etc._n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o somewhat_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o though_o for_o our_o honour_n we_o esteem_v ourselves_o and_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n yet_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o live_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 1_o for_o riches_n help_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v the_o lord_n partial_a for_o money_n though_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o it_o do_v so_o unto_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n jesus_n stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n let_v it_o never_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n you_o in_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 267._o after_o his_o condemnation_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n to_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o all_o his_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o your_o trouble_n you_o may_v run_v straight_o to_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o devil_n flesh_n nor_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o holy_a precept_n and_o call_v for_o god_n help_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o but_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v then_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o part_n with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o the_o burn_a lake_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o of_o all_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o have_v be_v of_o all_o good_a man_n detest_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o what_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v punish_v with_o most_o terrible_a plague_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o they_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o for_o this_o he_o draadful_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o he_o have_v preserve_v those_o that_o abhor_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v from_o the_o beginning_n out_o of_o what_o great_a danger_n he_o have_v deliver_v they_o yea_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v past_a as_o touch_v their_o expectation_n etc._n etc._n i_o exhort_v you_o also_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v exercise_v and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o prayer_n the_o only_a mean_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o desire_v so_o it_o be_v ask_v in_o faith_n o_o what_o notable_a thing_n do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v obtain_v through_o fervent_a prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n ask_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a though_o what_o we_o ask_v come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o continue_v still_o knock_v and_o he_o will_v at_o length_n open_v his_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o once_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o that_o you_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 268._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n throgmorton_n whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v move_v you_o to_o require_v my_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o self_n same_o love_n have_v also_o move_v i_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n in_o my_o absence_n i_o shall_v require_v you_o in_o god_n behalf_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v see_v he_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o require_v you_o to_o fulfil_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o you_o before_o the_o live_a god_n will_v make_v answer_n for_o the_o same_o you_o and_o all_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n hector_n bartholomew_n hector_n 155._o be_v condemn_v be_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o judge_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o and_o open_v their_o eye_n he_o refuse_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o at_o the_o stake_n at_o his_o death_n many_o weep_v say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n die_v who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v before_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v 5._o he_o will_v answer_v they_o to_o nothing_o before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n whereupon_o fall_v down_o upan_v his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n open_v my_o mouth_n and_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o utter_v that_o only_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o thy_o church_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n gunpowder_n and_o brimstone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v place_v about_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v lord_n how_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a be_v this_o to_o i_o hernaudes_fw-la mr._n julian_n hernaudes_n 14._o a_o spanish_a martyr_n come_v from_o the_o wrack_n and_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n inflict_v on_o he_o for_o bring_v with_o he_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o spain_n many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o spanish_a as_o from_o a_o conquest_n say_v to_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o they_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v go_v away_o confound_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hunt_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n courage_n my_o valiant_a and_o constant_a brethren_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o as_o the_o true_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v witness_v his_o truth_n before_o man_n and_o for_o a_o short_a trial_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o herwyn_n 17._o when_o john_n herwyn_n of_o flanders_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n the_o bailiff_n meet_v certain_a drunkard_n in_o the_o street_n and_o say_v they_o say_v we_o have_v many_o gospeler_n in_o houscot_n but_o it_o little_o appear_v by_o these_o disorder_n he_o reply_v mr._n bailiff_n be_v drunkenness_n a_o sin_n what_o of_o that_o say_v the_o bailiff_n why_o then_o say_v herwyn_n commit_v you_o not_o these_o fellow_n to_o prison_n see_v it_o be_v your_o office_n to_o punish_v vice_n and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n after_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v forth_o before_o the_o magistrate_n assoon_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sad_a ask_v why_o they_o so_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o his_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o he_o admonish_v his_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v discern_v how_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o consider_v also_o say_v he_o what_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n import_n where_o the_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o crave_v for_o justice_n either_o one_o way_n or_o another_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o opinion_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n which_o reign_n in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
and_o necessity_n as_o also_o charitable_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v charitable_o for_o they_o that_o hate_v they_o and_o not_o to_o revile_v any_o magistrate_n with_o word_n or_o to_o mean_v he_o evil_a by_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o also_o may_v rejoice_v that_o in_o well_o do_v they_o be_v take_v to_o prison_n thus_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v his_o true_a word_n into_o this_o realm_n again_o among_o we_o which_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n have_v now_o banish_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o those_o christian_n so_o take_v prisoner_n the_o grace_n 117._o favour_n consolation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n ever_o since_o i_o â—eard_v of_o your_o imprisonment_n i_o have_v be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o passion_n as_o well_o of_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n as_o of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o gladness_n in_o this_o that_o i_o perceive_v how_o you_o be_v bend_v and_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n help_n in_o these_o dark_a and_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o man_n against_o god_n glory_n i_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o persecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n for_o serve_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o 〈◊〉_d do_n do_v declate_a that_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_n trajan_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o serve_v of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n be_v take_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o one_o of_o the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v require_v of_o christian_n viz._n while_o you_o be_v in_o prayer_n o_o glad_a may_v you_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v apprehend_v while_o you_o be_v so_o virtuous_o occupy_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v for_o righeeousness_n sake_n if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o that_o take_v your_o body_n then_o to_o have_v take_v your_o life_n also_o now_o have_v you_o be_v follow_v the_o lamb_n in_o pertual_a joy_n away_o from_o the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v you_o sudden_o so_o to_o depart_v but_o reserve_v you_o glorious_o to_o speak_v and_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o careful_a what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o god_n will_v go_v out_o and_o in_o with_o you_o and_o will_v be_v present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v his_o wisdom_n though_o it_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n pray_v unto_o he_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v fear_v he_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n 12._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v except_o your_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v now_o you_o be_v in_o the_o field_n and_o place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o christ_n battle_n doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a love_n of_o he_o towards_o you_o to_o give_v he_o this_o pre-eminence_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o trust_v you_o before_o other_o of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n continual_o fight_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d your_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a and_o godly_a you_o stanâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o heâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o honour_n 〈…〉_z ample_o full_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a testament_n seal_v with_o christ_n own_o blood_n how_o much_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o god_n who_o putâ—_n you_o in_o trust_n with_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o cause_n remember_v what_o looker_n on_o you_o have_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o your_o fight_n god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o take_v you_o up_o into_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o fight_n also_o you_o have_v stand_v aâ—_n your_o back_n all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v take_v courage_n strength_n and_o desire_v to_o follow_v such_o noble_a and_o valiant_a christian_n as_o you_o be_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o adversary_n 4._o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o shrink_v not_o although_o it_o be_v pain_n to_o you_o your_o pain_n be_v not_o now_o so_o great_a as_o hereafter_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v read_v the_o comfortable_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8.10_o 15._o hebrew_n 11.12_o and_o upon_o your_o knee_n thank_v god_n that_o ever_o you_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n read_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v their_o sheep_n all_o night_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o and_o by_o go_v to_o see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o reason_n nor_o debate_n with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v keep_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v their_o sheep_n unto_o he_o who_o pleasure_n they_o obey_v so_o let_v we_o do_v now_o we_o be_v call_v commit_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o call_v we_o he_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o he_o will_v help_v the_o husband_n he_o will_v comfort_v the_o wife_n he_o will_v guide_v the_o servant_n he_o will_v keep_v the_o house_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o good_n yea_o rather_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v undo_v he_o will_v wash_v the_o dish_n and_o rock_v the_o cradle_n cast_v therefore_o all_o your_o care_n upon_o god_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o beside_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o your_o imprisonment_n that_o your_o adversary_n weapon_n against_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a they_o will_v maintain_v their_o religion_n by_o god_n word_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o that_o they_o will_v violent_o compel_v such_o as_o they_o can_v by_o holy_a scripture_n persuade_v because_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christ_n do_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o fleet_n jan._n 14._o 1555._o 156._o in_o a_o letter_n to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o fear_v more_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hold_v with_o christ_n whilst_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n hold_v with_o he_o but_o now_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o it_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n who_o be_v he_o wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n strength_n and_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n prepare_v yourselves_o in_o any_o case_n to_o adversity_n and_o constancy_n let_v we_o not_o run_v away_o when_o it_o be_v most_o time_n to_o fight_v remember_v none_o shall_v be_v crown_v but_o such_o as_o fight_v manful_o and_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v you_o must_v now_o turn_v all_o your_o cogitation_n from_o the_o peril_n you_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o felicity_n that_o follow_v the_o peril_n either_o victory_n in_o this_o world_n of_o your_o enemy_n or_o else_o a_o surrender_n of_o this_o life_n to_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n beware_v of_o behold_v too_o much_o the_o felicity_n or_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o consideration_n and_o too_o earnest_a love_n or_o fear_v of_o either_o of_o they_o draw_v from_o god_n wherefore_o think_v with_o yourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o none_o otherwise_o than_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o we_o lose_v not_o god_n it_o be_v good_a abide_n and_o tarry_v still_o among_o our_o friend_n here_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o tarry_v not_o therewithal_o in_o god_n displeasure_n and_o hereafter_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o fire_n everlasting_a there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n but_o may_v be_v keep_v so_o that_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v
testify_v before_o god_n enemy_n god_n truth_n may_n 6._o 1554._o you_o and_o with_o you_o unto_o death_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n 160._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v any_o other_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v persecute_v rob_v imprison_v and_o kill_v they_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a though_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n law_n yea_o though_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o god_n grace_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o nature_n the_o brother_n persecute_v the_o brother_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v become_v most_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v choose_v sundry_a master_n the_o one_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o god_n the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n agree_v between_o themselves_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v in_o time_n pâ—st_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n among_o so_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v 21._o you_o shall_v possess_v yourselves_o in_o patience_n when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o our_o life_n itself_o their_o cruelty_n have_v no_o far_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v no_o harm_n loss_n destruction_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o gain_v wealth_n and_o felicity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v feel_v these_o consolation_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o the_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v content_v until_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o possess_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n threaten_a poverty_n yea_o death_n except_o the_o man_n weigh_v these_o brittle_a and_o uncertain_a treasure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n contemn_v all_o thing_n present_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a joy_n yea_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n the_o tear_n and_o weep_n of_o the_o faithful_a dry_v up_o their_o wound_n heal_v their_o body_n make_v immortal_a in_o joy_n their_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o conjunction_n and_o society_n everlasting_a with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o perpetual_a joy_n if_o you_o le_v rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n and_o study_n in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n and_o so_o never_o cease_v seek_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o be_v persuade_v what_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o find_v it_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o other_o though_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o in_o seek_v 161._o to_o have_v right_a judgement_n between_o the_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a the_o pain_n imprisonment_n slander_n lie_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o prison_n infernal_a and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o everlasting_a death_n when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v out_o what_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v then_o must_v he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o command_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o for_o for_o man_n knowledge_n many_o time_n see_v the_o best_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o love_v indeed_o a_o trifle_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o please_v their_o affection_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o i._n e._n when_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o heaven_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o good_a will_n to_o it_o and_o love_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o may_v have_v it_o without_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o can_v if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o be_v get_v nor_o keep_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o our_o life_n continue_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o life_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o command_n require_v that_o as_o our_o mind_n judge_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o earthly_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o the_o present_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o before_o other_o and_o prefer_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v read_v psa._n 88_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o adversary_n and_o persecution_n see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n apprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o by_o prayer_n humble_o resort_v unto_o god_n and_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o he_o feel_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o command_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n god_n require_v every_o one_o to_o be_v patient_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o patience_n continue_v you_o your_o life_n not_o that_o man_n have_v patience_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o of_o god_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n beside_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v we_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n 162._o but_o say_v always_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o rejoice_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o use_v heretofore_o such_o as_o he_o most_o love_a in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o this_o command_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v great_a cause_n why_o because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v 5._o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o because_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v curse_v and_o abhor_v such_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n he_o place_v all_o
that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ._n hudson_n 869._o when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ._n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o 870._o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n 696._o conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o cambridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congegation_n it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 24._o in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a soldier_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o beliaâ—_n 14._o for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o 6._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n 18._o why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n and_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n and_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n and_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n 14._o but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 697._o he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n and_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o quietness_n everlasting_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o vain_a and_o transitory_a good_n extreme_a loss_n of_o the_o eternal_a treasure_n and_o inheritance_n for_o this_o mortal_a life_n deprivation_n of_o the_o most_o joyful_a life_n immortal_a and_o endless_a death_n most_o miserable_a etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o go_v to_o school_n with_o our_o master_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v under_o his_o ferula_fw-la and_o rod_n although_o it_o seem_v sharp_a and_o grievous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v inheriter_n with_o he_o of_o everlasting_a joy_n rather_o than_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o devil_n scholar_n the_o adulterous_a generation_n in_o his_o school_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o the_o end_n to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o continual_a burn_a in_o the_o most_o horrible_a lake_n which_o burn_v evermore_o with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v he_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o resort_v to_o the_o ministration_n and_o service_n that_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n there_o keep_v still_o silence_n and_o nothing_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o very_a deed_n itself_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o false_a fearful_a dissemble_a feign_a and_o unfaithful_a heart_n discourage_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o all_o the_o residue_v of_o christ_n host_n and_o give_v a_o manifest_a offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o also_o confirm_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o all_o their_o evil_n do_v by_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o neither_o to_o love_n god_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o a_o antichristian_a minister_n nor_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n before_o who_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o neighbour_n 1._o but_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o testify_v our_o lord_n but_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n 3._o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n fear_v not_o they_o that_o
you_o do_v require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v understand_v answer_v mr._n hus_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o and_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o willing_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o 791._o some_o of_o the_o article_n present_v to_o the_o council_n against_o he_o 4_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n 8_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 799._o when_o several_a false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v much_o more_o esteem_n yea_o and_o without_o comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n 800._o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v affirm_v before_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a nor_o effectual_a plea_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a and_o oppress_v than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o tbe_n apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o more_o article_n against_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n 802._o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 804._o 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o appeal_n 805._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defender_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n ay_o john_n hus_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 806._o my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v and_o defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n when_o four_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 816._o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o mr._n i._o hus_n i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contraiwise_o i_o will_v be_v no_o author_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n mr._n hus_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 819._o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o
they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n when_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v from_o he_o the_o chalice_n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n etc._n etc._n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o trust_v say_v he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o vestment_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o each_o of_o they_o give_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o he_o saâ—d_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o hear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o crown_n of_o paper_n in_o which_o be_v print_v three_o ugly_a devil_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n hâ—resiarcha_n a_o ringleader_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o say_v mr._n hus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v 821._o when_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devout_o and_o godly_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v some_o while_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o tormentor_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o his_o neck_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o smile_v say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o same_o chain_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_a chain_n the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 822._o before_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o safeguard_n and_o renounce_v his_o error_n he_o answer_v what_o error_n shall_v i_o renounce_v whenas_o i_o know_v myself_o guilty_a of_o none_o for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_o allege_v against_o i_o i_o know_v that_o i_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v they_o much_o less_o preach_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 217._o and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n wherefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o courage_n i_o be_o here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n daniel_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o his_o death_n that_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o goose_n so_o hus_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n signify_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o swan_n so_o luther_n in_o that_o language_n signify_v in_o germany_n who_o sing_v shall_v affright_v all_o those_o vulture_n and_o who_o shall_v escape_v their_o burn_a this_o prophecy_n be_v exact_o fulfil_v in_o lutâ—er_n who_o rise_v up_o just_a a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1415_o the_o year_n when_o mr._n hus_n be_v burn_v and_o though_o he_o so_o enrage_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o powerful_a party_n he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n 823._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o prague_n be_v circumspect_a and_o watchful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o circumvent_v by_o the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o more_o circumspect_a you_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o antichrist_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n death_n shall_v swallow_v up_o many_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n draw_v near_o because_o for_o they_o he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n fear_v not_o death_n love_v together_o one_o another_o persevere_v in_o understand_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n without_o cease_v let_v the_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o you_o must_v endeavour_v let_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o glad_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v consider_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n his_o cross_n nothing_o shall_v be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o and_o patient_o you_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o tribulation_n curse_n rebuke_n stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o give_v your_o life_n for_o his_o holy_a truth_n if_o need_v require_v know_v you_o well_o belove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o you_o devise_v divers_a persecution_n but_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n 824._o that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n and_o by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n a._n 1415._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o benefactor_n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o deceitful_a to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o morrow_n they_o perish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v he_o cast_v off_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v yea_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n give_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_v lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strumpet_n i._n e._n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apucalyp_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o
before_o of_o these_o dolorous_a day_n forespeak_v also_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n prepare_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n the_o trouble_n be_v come_v o_o dear_a brethren_n look_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o resist_v this_o vehement_a storm_n a_o little_a space_n the_o three_o watch_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v remember_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o his_o disciple_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n 57_o observe_v next_o that_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n but_o his_o word_n to_o pacify_v their_o heart_n that_o peter_n in_o a_o fervency_n first_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o yet_o after_o fear_v that_o christ_n permit_v neither_o peter_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o perish_v in_o that_o fear_n but_o glorious_o deliver_v all_o and_o pacify_v the_o tempest_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o christ_n but_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n that_o let_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o the_o unaccustomed_a vision_n that_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n that_o a_o massy_a weighty_a and_o heavy_a body_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v their_o master_n christ_n to_o have_v shall_v be_v bear_v up_o of_o and_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o final_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o tempest_n and_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o certain_o to_o be_v drown_v what_o here_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o daily_o happen_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n send_v by_o god_n for_o man_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n send_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o man_n destruction_n the_o chief_a note_n be_v this_o 58._o the_o more_o nigh_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n approach_v the_o more_o strong_a and_o vehement_a be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o nigh_o that_o god_n vengeance_n approach_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o proud_a cruel_a and_o arrogant_a be_v they_o whereby_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o messenger_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n thus_o the_o israelite_n curse_a moses_n etc._n allege_v that_o he_o and_o aaron_n be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o their_o last_o extreme_a trouble_n 59_o this_o i_o write_v to_o admonish_v you_o that_o although_o you_o see_v tribulation_n so_o abound_v that_o no_o hope_n be_v leave_v that_o yet_o you_o decline_v not_o from_o god_n and_o that_o albeit_o sometime_o you_o be_v move_v to_o hate_v the_o messenger_n of_o life_n that_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v never_o show_v mercy_n after_o no_o dear_a brethren_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o before_o you_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o you_o one_o cause_n why_o god_n permit_v such_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n to_o molest_v his_o church_n be_v this_o such_o be_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pour_v forth_o his_o extreme_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a until_o such_o time_n as_o their_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o their_o very_a flatterer_n can_v excuse_v it_o 10._o pharaoh_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o his_o own_o household_n servant_n and_o subject_n abhor_v and_o condemn_v his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n if_o gardener_n tunstal_n and_o bonner_n have_v suffer_v death_n when_o first_o they_o deserve_v it_o papist_n will_v have_v allege_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v reformable_a neither_o thirst_v they_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o of_o lady_n mary_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o she_o be_v sober_a merciful_a and_o one_o that_o love_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n have_v she_o and_o her_o pestilent_a council_n be_v dead_a before_o these_o day_n their_o iniquity_n and_o cruelty_n have_v not_o so_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n 62._o thus_o dear_a brethren_n must_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n declare_v their_o own_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n that_o when_o god_n vengeance_n which_o shall_v not_o sleep_v shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n the_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o remove_v the_o disciple_n fear_n be_v only_o his_o word_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o natural_a man_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v have_v desire_v some_o other_o present_a comfort_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o either_o to_o have_v have_v the_o heaven_n to_o have_v open_v and_o to_o have_v show_v they_o such_o a_o light_n in_o that_o darkness_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v full_o know_v by_o his_o own_o face_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n sudden_o shall_v have_v cease_v or_o some_o other_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o their_o sense_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_o know_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o true_o equal_v it_o have_v be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o work_n great_a as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o he_o will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n this_o i_o write_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 63._o not_o only_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o be_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n may_v now_o in_o this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o most_o rage_a tempest_n thirst_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v hear_v yet_o once_o again_o this_o amiable_a voice_n of_o your_o saviour_n christ_n 64._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a exercise_v yourselves_o secret_o in_o revolve_v that_o which_o sometime_o you_o have_v hear_v open_o proclaim_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o be_v every_o man_n now_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n to_o his_o brother_n 24._o if_o your_o communication_n be_v of_o christ_n assure_o he_o will_v come_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a what_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n it_o be_v i_o your_o master_n your_o master_n most_o familiar_a who_o voice_n you_o know_v who_o work_n you_o have_v see_v who_o command_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o journey_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a can_v be_v express_v but_o by_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o great_a conflict_n 65._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n voice_n have_v wrought_v in_o peter_n heart_n not_o only_o a_o forget_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o great_a tempest_n but_o such_o boldness_n and_o love_n that_o he_o can_v fear_v no_o danger_n follow_v but_o assure_o do_v believe_v that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o master_n command_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v command_v i_o to_o come_v q._n d._n i_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v command_v i_o be_o determine_v to_o obey_v the_o water_n can_v prevail_v against_o i_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n may_v be_v possible_a unto_o i_o 68_o such_o as_o bear_v reverence_n to_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o to_o believe_v and_o follow_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v it_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o wonderful_o preserve_v when_o god_n vengeance_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a 70._o in_o peter_n be_v afraid_a see_v a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v cry_v lord_n save_v i_o three_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n elect_n why_o they_o faint_v in_o adversity_n what_o rest_v with_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o down-sinking_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n who_o will_v through_o the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n go_v to_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o more_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o let_n that_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n than_o we_o do_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o this_o i_o note_v
for_o this_o purpose_n that_o albeit_o this_o late_a most_o rage_a storm_n have_v take_v from_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o you_o have_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o you_o see_v before_o or_o not_o and_o albeit_o that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o contrary_a wind_n that_o will_v drive_v you_o from_o christ_n have_v so_o employ_v your_o ear_n that_o almost_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o be_v who_o command_v you_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o that_o he_o cry_v 18._o come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n pass_v from_o babylon_n o_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o despair_v not_o such_o offence_n have_v chance_v to_o god_n elect_v before_o you_o 71._o if_o obstinate_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v yet_o shall_v you_o find_v mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o long_o as_o peter_n neither_o fear_a danger_n nor_o mistrust_v christ_n word_n so_o long_o the_o wave_n do_v serve_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dry_a solid_a and_o sure_a ground_n etc._n etc._n to_o instruct_v we_o that_o lively_a faith_n make_v man_n bold_a and_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v in_o through_o such_o peril_n as_o be_v uncapable_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o faith_n begin_v to_o faint_v then_o begin_v man_n to_o sink_v down_o in_o every_o danger_n 73._o indeed_o with_o god_n elect_a in_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n there_o rest_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o declare_v itself_o albeit_o the_o afflicted_a person_n in_o fear_n or_o danger_n do_v not_o present_o perceive_v the_o same_o lord_n save_v i_o declare_v that_o peter_n know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n able_a to_o deliver_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n through_o christ_n goodness_n to_o obtain_v deliverance_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o his_o great_a jeopardy_n peter_n murmure_v not_o against_o christ_n neither_o blame_v he_o albeit_o at_o his_o command_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o boat_n he_o say_v not_o why_o let_v thou_o i_o sink_v see_v i_o have_v obey_v thy_o command_n moreover_o he_o ask_v help_v of_o christ_n alone_o immediate_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o god_n be_v always_o nigh_o to_o those_o that_o call_v on_o he_o faithful_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v visible_o do_v to_o peter_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n member_n invisible_o in_o all_o age_n 74._o open_v your_o ear_n dear_a brethren_n and_o let_v your_o heart_n understand_v that_o our_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o gracious_a hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o day_n if_o we_o know_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o and_o unfeigned_o call_v for_o deliverance_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v nigh_a than_o the_o sword_n of_o our_o enemy_n christ_n rebuke_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o flatter_v nor_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o make_v they_o manifest_a that_o the_o offender_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o other_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a offence_n in_o pass_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o storm_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v fervent_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o faint_a we_o have_v less_o excuse_n for_o doubt_v then_o peter_n for_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v not_o advertise_v that_o any_o great_a storm_n shall_v have_v rise_v between_o he_o and_o christ_n which_o we_o can_v just_o allege_v for_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v to_o we_o he_o have_v continual_o blow_v in_o our_o ear_n 75._o that_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v the_o word_n that_o we_o profess_v alas_o then_o why_o doubt_v we_o through_o this_o storm_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n support_v o_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o sink_v no_o far_o o_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v those_o that_o patient_o abide_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o rage_a sea_n shall_v not_o levour_v they_o albeit_o they_o have_v faint_v etc._n etc._n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n presence_n shall_v put_v to_o silence_v this_o boisterous_a wind_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o so_o blow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n prelate_n and_o earthly_a man_n etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o there_o be_v of_o god_n elect_v behold_v such_o as_o have_v sometime_o bold_o profess_v christ_n verity_n now_o to_o be_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o fear_n that_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o stoop_v to_o a_o idol_n ☜_o and_o with_o their_o presence_n maintain_v the_o same_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v permit_v so_o horrible_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o head_n the_o dolour_n and_o fear_n of_o such_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o just_a for_o o_o how_o fearful_a be_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a verity_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v counsel_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o appeal_v to_o mercy_n 76._o then_o to_o pass_v against_o themselves_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n include_v all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o and_o that_o all_o christ_n apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o reject_v for_o ever_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v in_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o utter_o quench_v and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v see_v all_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o idolatry_n hard_o it_o be_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o can_v not_o elijah_n do_v of_o the_o israelite_n in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v of_o himself_o ☜_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n remain_v with_o thou_o or_o not_o feel_v thou_o thy_o soul_n faint_v in_o faith_n as_o peter_n feel_v his_o body_n sink_v down_o in_o the_o water_n be_v thou_o as_o sore_o afraid_a that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v drown_v in_o hell_n if_o thou_o consente_v or_o obey_a idolatry_n as_o peter_n be_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 77._o desire_v thou_o as_o earnest_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o body_n believe_v thou_o that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v thou_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o hypocrisy_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n do_v thou_o thirst_v for_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o word_n again_o mourn_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o now_o overslow_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o these_o promise_n remain_v in_o thy_o heart_n than_o be_v not_o thou_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o faith_n neither_o shall_v thou_o descend_v to_o perdition_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v merciful_o stretch_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v thou_o how_o it_o neither_o appertain_v to_o thou_o to_o demand_v nor_o to_o i_o to_o define_v i_o think_v not_o that_o sudden_o and_o by_o one_o mean_n shall_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n be_v deliver_v from_o idolatry_n no_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n so_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v faint_v before_o that_o they_o will_v resist_v idolatry_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a deliverance_n of_o other_o god_n may_v so_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v to_o go_v as_o pilgrim_n from_o realm_n to_o realm_n suffer_v hunger_n cold_a heat_n thirst_n weariness_n and_o poverty_n than_o they_o will_v abide_v have_v all_o abundance_n in_o subjection_n of_o idolatry_n to_o some_o god_n may_v offer_v such_o occasion_n that_o in_o despite_n of_o idolater_n they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o yet_o neither_o bow_n the_o knee_n to_o baal_n nor_o lack_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n seeing_n we_o be_v so_o like_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o complaint_n as_o the_o follow_v one_o unto_o god_n 78._o g_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n they_o have_v defile_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o have_v profane_v thy_o bless_a ordinance_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o thy_o prophet_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v thy_o word_n free_o the_o poor_a sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o venomous_a water_n of_o man_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v
the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n that_o they_o say_v plain_o they_o shall_v root_v we_o out_o at_o once_o so_o that_o no_o remembrance_n shall_v remain_v of_o we_o on_o earth_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v we_o be_v but_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v we_o be_v punish_v most_o just_o thy_o bless_a gospel_n be_v in_o our_o ear_n like_o a_o lover_n song_n it_o please_v we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o alas_o our_o life_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o holy_a statute_n but_o be_v thou_o mindful_a o_o lord_n that_o thy_o enemy_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n etc._n etc._n thy_o gospel_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o traitor_n for_o profess_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o our_o sin_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o yet_o do_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a name_n correct_v we_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o permit_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o be_v in_o rebuke_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n gather_v we_o yet_o once_o again_o to_o the_o wholesome_a treasure_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a word_n that_o open_o we_o may_v confess_v thy_o bless_a name_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n amen_o abide_v patient_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n 79._o avoid_v and_o fly_v such_o offence_n as_o may_v separate_v and_o divide_v you_o from_o the_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o second_o come_v watch_z and_o pray_v resist_v the_o devil_n and_o row_n against_o this_o vehement_a tempest_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o your_o comfort_n and_o you_o shall_v say_v behold_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o mr._n knox_n remain_v at_o frankford_n till_o some_o more_o give_v to_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n 94._o then_o to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n essay_v by_o a_o most_o cruel_a barbarous_a and_o bloody_a practice_n to_o dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o that_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o england_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n then_o nâ—ro_n and_o queen_n mary_n more_o cruel_a than_o iâ—zabel_n the_o magistrate_n perceive_v their_o malice_n and_o abhor_v their_o bloody_a attempt_n give_v advertisement_n secret_o to_o he_o to_o depart_v their_o city_n because_o they_o can_v not_o save_v he_o if_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n the_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o make_v a_o most_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n elect_n which_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n from_o frankford_n he_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o thence_o to_o diep_n and_o thence_o to_o scotland_n 99_o at_o his_o come_n to_o edinburg_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o instrumental_a for_o the_o comfort_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o mrs._n elizabeth_n adamson_n who_o under_o extreme_a torment_n of_o body_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o torment_n and_o ten_o time_n more_o join_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o i_o suffer_v in_o my_o spirit_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o fearful_a pain_n and_o welcome_a be_v this_o even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v i_o therewith_o at_o his_o come_n into_o scotland_n he_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o private_a conference_n as_o preach_v to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o any_o son_n with_o idolatry_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o abuse_a sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n i_o be_v urge_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o command_n of_o james_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n pass_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o feign_a himself_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n with_o other_o 100_o but_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v bâ—_n mr._n knox_n that_o mr._n maitland_n confess_v i_o see_v verâ—_n perfect_o that_o our_o shift_n will_v serve_v nothing_o before_o god_n see_v that_o they_o stand_v we_o in_o so_o small_a stead_n before_o man_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o fact_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v 1_o the_o fact_n be_v most_o unlike_a go_v to_o mass_n for_o to_o pay_v vow_n be_v sometime_o god_n command_n as_o be_v never_o idolatry_n and_o their_o mass_n from_o the_o original_a be_v and_o remain_v odious_a idolatry_n 2_o i_o great_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o either_o james_n command_n or_o paul_n obedience_n proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n that_o ever_o he_o sustain_v before_o for_o obey_v worldly-wise_a counsel_n mr._n knox_n be_v so_o successful_a in_o a_o short_a time_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 101._o that_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o earl_n of_o marschel_n and_o henry_n drummond_n be_v so_o content_v with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n somewhat_o that_o may_v move_v she_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o obey_v their_o desire_n and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o her_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n the_o queen_n have_v read_v it_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o glâ—scow_n say_v in_o mockage_n please_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o read_v a_o pasquil_n which_o word_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o mr._n knox_n occasion_v he_o to_o make_v the_o addition_n to_o his_o letter_n in_o his_o letter_n 9_o the_o christian_n victory_n stand_v not_o in_o resist_v but_o suffer_v as_o our_o sovereign_a master_n pronounce_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o patience_n they_o shall_v possess_v their_o soul_n and_o isaiah_n paint_v forth_o all_o other_o battle_n to_o be_v with_o violence_n tumult_n and_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o victory_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v in_o quietness_n silence_n and_o hope_v meaning_n that_o all_o other_o that_o obtain_v victory_n do_v enforce_v themselves_o to_o resist_v their_o adversary_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o to_o murder_v but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n elect_n for_o they_o suffer_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o command_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o suffer_v be_v most_o assure_o persuade_v that_o then_o only_o they_o triumph_v when_o all_o man_n judge_v they_o oppress_v for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n always_o be_v include_v a_o secret_a and_o hide_a victory_n 82._o never_o well_o know_v till_o the_o sufferer_n appear_v altogether_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v exterminate_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o proud_a cain_n judge_v all_o memory_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v sometime_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v his_o people_n with_o pity_n to_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o two_o cause_n special_o 1_o to_o comfort_v his_o weak_a warrior_n in_o their_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o 2_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o such_o great_a one_o pity_v and_o mercy_n show_v to_o christ_n afflict_a flock_n as_o they_o never_o lack_v reward_n temporal_a so_o if_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o cruelty_n be_v assure_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 83._o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v since_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o the_o blood_n of_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o murderer_n of_o our_o time_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a and_o just_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o whosoever_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n member_n for_o profess_v his_o truth_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o that_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n of_o which_o every_o member_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o a_o communion_n among_o the_o reprobate_n by_o which_o
original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n 313._o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o unto_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n pray_v public_o to_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n 314._o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n say_v the_o queen_n that_o i_o will_v nourish_v i_o will_v defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n your_o will_n madam_n say_v he_o be_v no_o reason_n neither_o do_v your_o thought_n make_v that_o roman_a harlot_n to_o be_v the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o wonder_v not_o madam_n that_o i_o call_v rome_n a_o harlot_n for_o that_o church_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n yea_o i_o offer_v myself_o further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n jesus_n when_o they_o manifest_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v decline_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o plant_v you_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n say_v she_o in_o one_o manner_n and_o they_o in_o another_o who_o shall_v i_o believe_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n believe_v say_v he_o god_n that_o speak_v plain_o in_o his_o word_n and_o further_o than_o the_o word_n teach_v you_o you_o shall_v believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o obscurity_n in_o one_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v never_o contrarious_a to_o himself_o explain_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o have_v irreverent_o speak_v of_o the_o queen_n 334._o and_o that_o travel_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o text._n madam_n say_v he_o if_o your_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o i_o treat_v of_o if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o honesty_n and_o wisdom_n you_o will_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o any_o thing_n i_o speak_v my_o text_n be_v this_o and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v be_v learned_a you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o madam_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o ruler_n the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o i_o demand_v this_o question_n but_o oh_o alas_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n make_v before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o throne_n and_o authority_n so_o shameful_o they_o abuse_v the_o complaint_n of_o solomon_n be_v this_o day_n most_o true_a that_o violence_n and_o oppression_n do_v occupy_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n for_o whilst_o that_o murderer_n bloodthirsty_a man_n oppressor_n etc._n etc._n dare_v present_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v and_o exile_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v â—earful_a to_o all_o wicked_a doer_n and_o a_o refuge_n to_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o prince_n will_v not_o understand_v 335._o etc._n etc._n god_n law_n they_o despise_v his_o statute_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o in_o fiddle_v and_o sing_v they_o be_v more_o exercise_v then_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v god_n most_o bless_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o dance_v madam_n i_o say_v that_o albeit_o in_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v term_v the_o gesture_n rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v mad_a then_o of_o sober_a man_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o utter_o condemn_v it_o provide_v that_o two_o vice_n be_v avoid_v 1_o that_o the_o principal_a vocation_n of_o those_o that_o use_v that_o exercise_n be_v not_o neglect_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dance_v 2_o that_o they_o dance_v not_o as_o the_o philistine_n their_o father_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o dancer_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o drink_v in_o hell_n unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v so_o shall_v god_n turn_v their_o mirth_n into_o sudden_a sorrow_n for_o god_n will_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o people_n nor_o wink_v at_o the_o tyranny_n of_o tyrant_n many_o that_o stand_v by_o witness_v that_o mr._n knâ—x_n have_v recite_v the_o very_a word_n that_o public_o he_o speak_v the_o queen_n look_v about_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o reporter_n and_o say_v your_o word_n be_v sharp_a enough_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v tell_v i_o in_o another_o manner_n if_o you_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o myself_o that_o mislike_v you_o come_v to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o be_o call_v to_o a_o public_a function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o i_o be_o not_o appoint_v to_o come_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o show_v he_o his_o offence_n for_o that_o labour_n be_v infinite_a if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a sermon_n than_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v full_o understand_v both_o what_o i_o like_v and_o mislike_v as_o well_o in_o your_o majesty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o or_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v assign_v i_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o hour_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o wait_v upon_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n time_n and_o place_n but_o to_o come_v and_o wait_v upon_o your_o chamber_n door_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o to_o have_v no_o far_o liberty_n but_o to_o whisper_v my_o mind_n in_o your_o majesty_n ear_n 336._o or_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o other_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o you_o neither_o will_v my_o conscience_n nor_o the_o vocation_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v i_o suffer_v it_o mr._n knox_n depart_v with_o a_o reasonable_a merry_a countenance_n whereat_o some_o papist_n offend_v say_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a which_o hear_v by_o he_o he_o answer_v why_o shall_v the_o pleasant_a face_n of_o a_o lady_n afray_v i_o i_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o angry_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a above_o measure_n when_o the_o courtier_n pick_v quarrel_n against_o the_o preacher_n for_o reprehend_v avarice_n 348._o oppression_n excess_n riotous_a cheer_n banquet_v immoderate_a dance_n and_o whoredom_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v which_o then_o begin_v to_o abound_v at_o court_n allege_v that_o all_o their_o preach_n be_v turn_v into_o rail_v mr._n knox_n tell_v they_o it_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o be_v call_v railer_n whereof_o albeit_o we_o wonder_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a see_v that_o the_o most_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o before_o we_o have_v travel_v in_o this_o vocation_n have_v so_o be_v style_v but_o unto_o you_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n on_o such_o proud_a mocker_n shall_v not_o spare_v you_o yea_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v you_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o wicked_a generation_n for_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o you_o despise_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n have_v you_o not_o see_v great_a than_o any_o of_o you_o sit_v where_o you_o sit_v earl_n huntly_n pick_v his_o nail_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o bonnet_n over_o his_o eye_n when_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n murder_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n be_v rebuke_v be_v not_o this_o his_o common_a talk_n when_o these_o knave_n have_v rail_v their_o fill_n then_o will_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v it_o affirm_v to_o his_o own_o face_n that_o god_n shall_v revenge_v that_o his_o blasphemy_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v witness_n to_o his_o iniquity_n by_o your_o hand_n
not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v by_o strength_n by_o crafty_a deceit_n make_v the_o prince_n party_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o long_a conference_n between_o the_o queen_n and_o mr._n knox_n the_o secretary_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o house_n for_o that_o night_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v he_o and_o madam_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o purge_v your_o heart_n from_o papistry_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o flatterer_n for_o how_o pleasant_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o your_o ear_n and_o corrupt_v affection_n for_o the_o time_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o perplexity_n they_o have_v bring_v famous_a prince_n after_o he_o be_v go_v the_o nobility_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n absolve_v mr._n knox._n 380._o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n o_o lord_n if_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v purge_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o the_o venom_n of_o idolatry_n and_o deliver_v she_o from_o the_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o she_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o yet_o remain_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o let_v she_o see_v by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o please_v thou_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o thy_o holy_a word_n nor_o yet_o receive_v but_o as_o it_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o worship_v thou_o as_o it_o command_v that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o may_v avoid_v the_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o obstinate_a impenitents_n and_o that_o this_o poor_a realm_n may_v also_o escape_v that_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n which_o inevitable_o follow_v idolatry_n maintain_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o secretary_n lethington_n be_v offend_v at_o two_o thing_n therein_o 1_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n conditional_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v you_o a_o example_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n mr._n knox_n answer_v wheresoever_o the_o example_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v grant_v we_o i_o have_v learned_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n now_o faith_n you_o know_v depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v i_o that_o prayer_n profit_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n election_n beside_o 381._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v as_o they_o command_v other_o to_o pray_v now_o peter_n command_v simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—ssible_a etc._n etc._n 2_o where_o find_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v any_o the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n say_v the_o secretary_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o irreverent_o the_o scripture_n say_v say_v mr._n knox_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 382._o and_o our_o master_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n be_v not_o except_v but_o all_o unfaithful_a be_v pronounce_v to_o stand_v in_o one_o rank_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o one_o tyrant_n the_o devil_n elisha_n be_v a_o subject_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a reverence_n do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o king_n jehoram_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 383._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 390._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v extraordinary_a example_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o like_a command_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v say_v mr._n knox_n if_o the_o example_n repugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v borrow_v silver_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o withhold_v the_o same_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o example_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n it_o stand_v to_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o commandment_n for_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a so_o can_v he_o condemn_v in_o the_o age_n subsequent_a that_o which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o his_o servant_n before_o we_o 391._o lethington_n tell_v he_o that_o prosperity_n do_v not_o always_o prove_v that_o god_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o man_n yes_o say_v he_o when_o the_o fact_n of_o man_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n express_v in_o his_o law_n the_o prosperity_n that_o succeed_v they_o be_v a_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v approve_v they_o 416._o upon_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n an._n 1565._o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n darley_n who_o to_o please_v the_o protestant_n come_v to_o church_n mr_n knox_n preach_v upon_o isa._n 26.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n set_v in_o government_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n boys_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v ahab_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o lie_v will_v not_o take_v order_n with_o that_o harlot_n jezabel_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o in_o answer_v say_v more_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o king_n have_v to_o please_v the_o queen_n go_v to_o mass_n and_o dishonour_v the_o lord_n god_n so_o shall_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n make_v she_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v at_o these_o word_n to_o please_v she_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n 88_o this_o sermon_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o print_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v lest_o that_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o giver_n but_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o secret_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v make_v my_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o forewarn_v realm_n and_o nation_n yea_o certain_a great_a revelation_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v fear_v nor_o yet_o be_v appear_v a_o portion_n whereof_o can_v the_o world_n deny_v be_v it_o never_o so_o blind_a to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o rest_n alas_o i_o fear_v shall_v follow_v with_o great_a haste_n and_o in_o more_o full_a perfection_n than_o my_o sorrowful_a heart_n desire_v 89._o notwithstanding_o these_o revelation_n and_o assurance_n i_o do_v ever_o abstain_v to_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o writing_n content_v only_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o charge_n of_o he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o cry_v if_o any_o than_o will_v ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o only_a sermon_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o great_a matter_n omit_v i_o answer_v to_o let_v such_o as_o satan_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v see_v upon_o how_o small_a occasion_n great_a offence_n be_v now_o conceive_v for_o this_o sermon_n from_o my_o bed_n i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o after_o long_a reason_n i_o be_v by_o some_o forbid_a to_o preach_v in_o edinburg_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v in_o town_n the_o sermon_n he_o write_v for_o the_o press_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n 1565._o 122_o when_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburg_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o exile_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o terrible_a roar_n of_o gun_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o armour_n do_v so_o pierce_v my_o heart_n that_o my_o soul_n thirst_v to_o depart_v be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o flock_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o misery_n 3._o the_o next_o sabbath_n after_o the_o earl_n of_o murray_n be_v slay_v a_o note_n be_v send_v to_o mr._n knox_n among_o the_o paper_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v
light_n into_o the_o world_n weston_n press_v he_o to_o recant_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n 92._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o weston_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o bailiff_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n with_o a_o general_a procession_n and_o understand_v so_o much_o he_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o his_o old_a bone_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o shop_n and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o it_o 463._o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n in_o oxford_n where_o in_o prayer_n he_o oftentimes_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v without_o help_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o principal_a matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n to_o england_n once_o again_o and_o these_o word_n once_o again_o once_o again_o he_o do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n before_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 3_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n desire_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v every_o one_o of_o these_o request_n 1_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n afterwards_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o great_a abundance_n his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o england_n 3_o when_o the_o enemy_n triumph_v god_n word_n be_v banish_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o god_n servant_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n god_n hauâ—ng_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n set_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o thereby_o the_o captivity_n of_o sorrowful_a christian_n be_v release_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n morice_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o now_o of_o late_o you_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o write_v unto_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n among_o all_o these_o my_o trouble_n 465._o see_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n that_o can_v break_v my_o charity_n and_o patience_n cause_v i_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o joy_n in_o god_n bring_v i_o from_o surety_n of_o salvation_n separate_v i_o from_o christ_n or_o christ_n from_o i_o i_o care_v the_o less_o for_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherwood_n 468._o god_n give_v we_o both_o what_o he_o know_v best_o for_o we_o to_o i_o patience_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o you_o as_o sound_v a_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v now_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n hence_o you_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n simple_o be_v so_o o_o my_o brother_n be_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o all_o simple_o be_v thief_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o say_v simple_o all_o be_v thief_n when_o i_o say_v only_o all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n unless_o perhaps_o all_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o you_o think_v so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o do_v so_o think_v you_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o in_o public_a task_n the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n not_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o name_n accuse_v they_o even_o before_o the_o multitude_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scriles_fw-la and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o spot_n lie_v hide_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o life_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o know_v i_o do_v condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whoever_o take_v it_o up_o which_o i_o find_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a interpreter_n thereof_o be_o not_o i_o then_o undeserved_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o you_o what_o i_o speak_v right_o concern_v the_o church_n you_o wicked_o calumniate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a with_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o hearer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n lest_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n 470._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n to_o recompense_v your_o goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o also_o do_v indeed_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o favourer_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v another_o day_n and_o i_o desire_v favour_n neither_o of_o your_o worship_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 47._o which_o know_v all_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v so_o broad_a wide_a and_o large_a diocese_n commit_v unto_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o people_v as_o it_o be_v can_v have_v leisure_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n private_o public_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n convince_a exhort_v admonish_a etc._n etc._n to_o trouble_v i_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v judge_n now_o adays_o so_o deep_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o so_o impeccable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v behoove_v and_o become_v preacher_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o accuse_o and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v christian_n to_o break_v law_n see_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o if_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v so_o take_v they_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v paul_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v escape_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rigorous_o follow_v vicunque_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o have_v give_v sentence_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o accuser_n good_a st._n paul_n must_v have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o preacher_n word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v therein_o 3._o as_o though_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v 472._o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v report_v to_o mean_v that_o we_o
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
to_o confute_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a when_o teach_v to_o recant_v any_o error_n yea_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v cast_v i_o own_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n i_o suppose_v hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v well_o weigh_v the_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o also_o the_o division_n and_o dissension_n which_o have_v rise_v through_o the_o world_n by_o occasion_n of_o my_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o be_v yesterday_o grave_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v as_o for_o i_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a when_o i_o see_v discord_n and_o dissension_n stir_v up_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o word_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n the_o lot_n and_o event_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n with_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n prolocutor_n tell_v he_o 414._o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o ought_v he_o to_o call_v in_o question_n what_o have_v be_v in_o time_n pass_v define_v and_o condemn_v in_o council_n and_o therefore_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o no_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o see_v therefore_o say_v luther_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o plain_a answer_n i_o will_v give_v one_o and_o that_o without_o horn_n or_o tooth_n unless_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o evident_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n only_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v often_o err_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o i_o be_o so_o evercome_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o my_o conscience_n be_v so_o captive_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o recant_v at_o all_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o honest_a to_o act_v against_o conscience_n here_o i_o stand_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o the_o prince_n consult_v together_o upon_o this_o answer_n give_v by_o luther_n and_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v it_o the_o prolocutor_n endeavour_v to_o refel_v it_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v to_o renew_v disputation_n concern_v thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o council_n through_o so_o many_o age_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o every_o one_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gain_n ay_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o establish_v in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n require_v of_o he_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n either_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a to_o this_o question_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o defend_v all_o thy_o work_n as_o orthodoxy_n or_o will_v thou_o recant_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o then_o dr._n martin_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v against_o his_o conscience_n captive_v to_o and_o hinder_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o manifest_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n say_v he_o that_o be_v require_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o direct_a answer_n i_o have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v already_o give_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v deliver_v my_o conscience_n from_o captivity_n to_o those_o they_o call_v error_n by_o sufficient_a argument_n i_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o i_o be_o entangle_v all_o thing_n which_o council_n have_v determine_v be_v not_o therefore_o true_a yea_o council_n have_v err_v and_o determine_v often_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o prolocutor_n argument_n fall_v i_o can_v show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v plain_o and_o diligent_o express_v in_o scripture_n hereupon_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o pursue_v martin_n luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o faith_n but_o intend_v to_o give_v order_n for_o his_o safe_a return_n thither_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v and_o certify_v the_o prince_n elector_n duke_n and_o the_o other_o estate_n assemble_v so_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o they_o before_o luther_n have_v any_o answer_n from_o the_o emperor_n 415._o several_a of_o all_o rank_n visit_v he_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n send_v for_o he_o and_o dr._n vaeus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o noble_n protest_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o call_v to_o dispute_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n have_v procure_v licence_n from_o the_o emperor_n benign_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n most_o gracious_a and_o illustious_a prince_n and_o lord_n i_o give_v you_o most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o your_o clemency_n and_o singular_a good_a will_n from_o whence_o proceed_v this_o admonition_n i_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v myself_o altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admonish_v by_o so_o mighty_a prince_n i_o have_v not_o reprehend_v all_o council_n but_o only_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o that_o because_o that_o council_n have_v condemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v condemn_v by_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lose_v blood_n and_o life_n for_o you_o so_o i_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o revoke_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n whereof_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n here_o i_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o offence_n at_o manner_n and_o at_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o make_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v magistrate_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereupon_o dr._n vaeus_n admonish_v luther_n to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n judgement_n he_o answer_v humble_o and_o modest_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v their_o examination_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v his_o write_n to_o be_v discuss_v most_o accurate_o of_o the_o mean_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v so_o clear_o for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o yield_v unless_o i_o be_v untaught_a and_o teach_v better_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n st._n austin_n write_v thus_o i_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o unto_o the_o canonical_a book_n to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o for_o other_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n i_o only_o so_o far_o believe_v they_o as_o they_o write_v the_o truth_n st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o he_o say_v also_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o urge_v my_o conscience_n bind_v in_o scripture_n bond_n to_o deny_v the_o so_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o case_n i_o will_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o you_o the_o marquis_n of_o branderburg_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unless_o he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yes_o say_v he_o most_o noble_a lord_n or_o else_o by_o clear_a and_o evident_a reason_n 416._o afterward_o pentinger_n and_o dr._n vaeus_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v luther_n to_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o his_o write_n simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o will_v build_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v for_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o answer_n they_o urge_v he_o more_o vehement_o he_o tell_v they_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n judgement_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o council_n he_o agree_v thereunto_o
provide_v that_o they_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o testimony_n thence_o afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o trier_n treat_v private_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o luther_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o sâ—fe_n for_o he_o to_o submit_v so_o momentous_a a_o business_n to_o they_o who_o after_o they_o have_v call_v he_o under_o safe_a conduct_n attempt_v he_o with_o new_a command_n have_v condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o approve_v the_o pope_n bull._n afterward_o the_o arch_a bishop_n desire_v luther_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o answer_v none_o better_a than_o gamalieâ—'s_n who_o say_v â—_z if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_n proceed_v of_o man_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nâ—ught_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o caesar_n and_o the_o state_n may_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a if_o this_o his_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o will_v of_o iâ—s_n own_o accord_n come_v to_o nâ—ught_n within_o three_o yea_o within_o two_o year_n the_o arch_a bishop_n ask_v he_o what_o if_o the_o same_o article_n which_o the_o â—ouncil_n of_o constance_n condemn_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o your_o write_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n i_o may_v not_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n concern_v such_o because_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v by_o their_o decree_n therefore_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v life_n and_o head_n then_o abandon_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o luther_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o return_v within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n under_o safe_a conduct_n he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o please_v the_o lord_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o humble_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a audience_n and_o for_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v i_o desire_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o reformation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v otherwise_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n life_n and_o death_n shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n reserve_v nothing_o for_o myself_o but_o only_o the_o free_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v confess_v and_o testify_v by_o i_o 477._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n know_v dear_a father_n that_o your_o son_n be_v come_v to_o this_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v before_o nothing_o more_o holy_a more_o religious_a than_o god_n command_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v thou_o ever_o doubt_v hereof_o true_o i_o do_v not_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o will_v suffer_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v common_a to_o you_o with_o i_o if_o you_o have_v know_v that_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 478_o you_o will_v by_o your_o paternal_a authority_n have_v take_v away_o my_o monk_n coal_n and_o if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n without_o your_o leave_n and_o against_o your_o consent_n but_o god_n have_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o experience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o i_o by_o many_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o future_a adversary_n that_o i_o condemn_v what_o i_o know_v not_o i_o therefore_o live_v a_o monk_n though_o without_o crime_n not_o without_o fault_n will_v you_o now_o come_v and_o free_v i_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v come_v before_o you_o and_o free_v i_o my_o conscience_n be_v free_v which_o be_v the_o rich_a liberty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o monk_n and_o no_o monk_n a_o new_a creature_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o create_v puppet_n that_o be_v idol_n like_o himself_o in_o which_o number_n i_o be_v once_o a_o poor_a seduce_a one_o but_o now_o free_v by_o grace_n your_o authority_n over_o i_o do_v indeed_o remain_v entire_a but_o he_o that_o have_v free_v i_o have_v great_a authority_n over_o i_o novemb_n 21._o 1521._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o prince_n frederick_n 515._o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n which_o seem_v to_o hang_v over_o your_o person_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o especial_o myself_o condemn_v by_o edict_n and_o bull_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n authority_n upon_o my_o return_n be_v not_o unobserved_a certain_o no_o less_o than_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o i_o every_o hour_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v god_n call_v and_o urge_v i_o to_o return_v to_o this_o i_o be_o not_o induce_v by_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o of_o your_o excellency_n or_o of_o any_o magistrate_n for_o although_o sometime_o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o man_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v command_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v never_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o always_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v but_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o preach_v at_o wittenberg_n come_v not_o from_o myself_o but_o from_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o death_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o yea_o i_o think_v i_o prophesy_v right_o that_o no_o terror_n nor_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o this_o light_n beside_o 516._o whilst_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o wittenberg_n satan_n have_v enter_v in_o among_o my_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v resolve_v rather_o to_o regard_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o offend_a or_o please_v your_o excellency_n yea_o than_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n certain_o this_o be_v my_o flock_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o child_n in_o christ._n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o i_o shall_v câ—me_v to_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o for_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n and_o choose_v death_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o do_v also_o very_a much_o fear_n lest_o some_o great_a and_o horrible_a insurrection_n be_v in_o germany_n to_o punish_v germany_n '_o s_o contempt_n of_o and_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o see_v with_o how_o great_a like_n applause_n and_o concurrency_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_a many_o but_o many_o receive_v this_o blessing_n carnal_o they_o plain_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n be_v weaken_v and_o break_v and_o that_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o my_o write_n now_o i_o see_v god_n will_v proceed_v far_o and_o will_v sometime_o do_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o overturn_v altogether_o both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a government_n for_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o other_o outrage_n i_o have_v late_o begin_v to_o learn_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a but_o the_o political_a and_o civil_a authority_n ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n require_v by_o ezekiel_n that_o we_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n study_n instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n for_o the_o avert_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o defer_v â—f_o the_o anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o i_o dare_v affirm_v and_o wish_v that_o your_o excellency_n be_v assure_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o conclude_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o convention_n at_o norinberg_n and_o in_o short_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o who_o nâ—w_o dream_n that_o they_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o eâ—ten_v up_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o far_o fashion_n sake_n say_v grâ—ce_n as_o the_o english_a expression_n be_v for_o these_o untouched_a dainties_n 237._o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v â—ppressed_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v any_o mortal_a i_o beseech_v therefore_o your_o excellency_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o come_n home_o without_o your_o command_n yea_o privity_n you_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o my_o body_n and_o little_a fortune_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o whâ—m_o he_o have_v send_v i_o etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v be_v confident_a
for_o one_o of_o those_o precious_a chain_n about_o his_o neck_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o do_v you_o deny_v i_o the_o badge_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o order_n 315._o be_v not_o my_o cause_n the_o same_o with_o they_o marsh._n mr._n george_n marsh_n 224._o minister_n in_o lancashire_n write_v thus_o concern_v his_o trouble_n my_o friend_n and_o relation_n advise_v i_o to_o flee_v if_o i_o be_v take_v say_v they_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v as_o they_o think_v i_o will_v not_o and_o god_n strengthen_v and_o assist_v i_o never_o shall_v it_o will_v not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o great_a sorrow_n and_o loss_n and_o shame_n but_o also_o myself_o after_o trouble_n and_o painful_a imprisonment_n unto_o shameful_a death_n to_o their_o counsel_n my_o weak_a flesh_n will_v glad_o have_v consent_v but_o my_o spirit_n do_v not_o full_o agree_v think_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o myself_o that_o if_o i_o so_o flee_v away_o it_o will_v be_v think_v and_o report_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o flee_v my_o country_n and_o near_o and_o dear_a friend_n but_o from_o christ_n holy_a word_n of_o late_a year_n within_o my_o heart_n or_o at_o least_o with_o my_o life_n profess_v and_o with_o my_o mouâ—h_n teach_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o cease_v not_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o ask_v and_o seek_v counsel_n of_o god_n aâ—â—_n of_o other_o my_o friend_n who_o godly_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n i_o much_o trust_v to_o still_o i_o be_v undetermined_a what_o to_o do_v but_o tell_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v pray_v with_o i_o for_o direction_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n according_a as_o our_o prayer_n and_o trust_n be_v will_v give_v i_o such_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o profit_n of_o my_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o my_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o length_n one_o come_v to_o i_o with_o letter_n from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o look_v on_o who_o say_v thus_o my_o friend_n advice_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n flee_v but_o abide_v and_o bold_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n at_o which_o word_n i_o be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o i_o consult_v no_o more_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o flee_v or_o to_o tarry_v but_o be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o flee_v but_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n who_o do_v seek_v i_o and_o patient_o bear_v what_o cross_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o whereupow_n my_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v much_o trouble_v before_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o in_o quiet_a state_n thereupon_o i_o go_v to_o mr._n barton_n he_o show_v i_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o send_v i_o to_o lathum_fw-la thither_o i_o go_v the_o earl_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v one_o that_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o people_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o accuser_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v 225._o no_o but_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o have_v minister_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v minister_v one_o year_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o i_o will_v have_v minister_v still_o and_o if_o the_o law_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o minister_v after_o that_o sort_n i_o will_v minister_v again_o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n have_v commune_v with_o i_o a_o good_a while_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n tell_v my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v make_v before_o and_o then_o make_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o beginner_n and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o thereupon_o i_o have_v more_o favour_n hereupon_o i_o be_v much_o more_o trouble_a in_o my_o spirit_n then_o before_o because_o i_o have_v not_o with_o more_o boldness_n confess_v christ_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o my_o adversary_n thereby_o think_v they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o i_o hitherto_o i_o go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o to_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n without_o open_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n that_o can_v be_v do_v this_o consider_v i_o cry_v more_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v he_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o their_o entice_a word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v spoil_v through_o their_o philosophy_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n 226._o the_o vicar_n of_o prescot_n and_o parson_n of_o grapnal_a much_o exhort_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n say_v i_o be_v much_o deceive_v understand_v the_o scripture_n amiss_o and_o much_o counsel_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v as_o other_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o faith_n in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v deny_v alter_v or_o change_v for_o any_o live_a creature_n whatsoâ—uâ—r_o â—e_n be_v afterward_o mr._n sherburn_n and_o mr._n mâ—â—r_v persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o opinion_n because_o of_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o lean_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n not_o judge_v thing_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o let_v shame_n hinder_v i_o from_o renounce_v my_o opinion_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o i_o do_v i_o do_v not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o than_o the_o avoid_n of_o any_o worldly_a shame_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o it_o for_o any_o vain_a praise_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n sherburn_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n i_o shall_v cast_v myself_o away_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o my_o life_n mother_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o friend_n with_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o man_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o loath_a to_o lose_v they_o as_o another_o will_v if_o i_o may_v hold_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o the_o ignominy_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v i_o can_v not_o do_v that_o my_o trust_n be_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o lose_v they_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o i_o take_v myself_o say_v i_o for_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o cross_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o merciful_a father_n to_o lay_v upon_o i_o 227._o after_o this_o mr._n moor_n tell_v i_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o err_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n stubborn_a and_o stand_v altogether_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n i_o answer_v for_o my_o learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n even_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o my_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n only_o and_o such_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o please_v god_n and_o as_o i_o will_v stand_v in_o to_o the_o last_o god_n assist_v i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o stubbornness_n self-wilfulness_n vainglory_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a purpose_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o council_n that_o i_o may_v find_v some_o mercy_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v i_o but_o short_a answer_n than_o i_o say_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a god_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o blood_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n confess_v his_o holy_a name_n 228._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a
in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o i_o be_v at_o lancaster_n some_o of_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o but_o without_o knowledge_n that_o come_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o give_v i_o the_o same_o counsel_n that_o peter_n give_v christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n master_n favour_n thyself_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o answer_v with_o christ_n sharp_a answer_n to_o peter_n again_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o make_v they_o plain_a answer_n that_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o according_a as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v for_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o to_o flatter_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o love_v we_o never_o so_o well_o which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o after_o christ_n example_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n god_n so_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n according_a to_o my_o humble_a request_n and_o prayer_n before_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o any_o that_o come_v to_o i_o no_o not_o even_o to_o judge_n before_o who_o i_o be_v thrice_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n among_o the_o thief_n with_o iron_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n as_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o with_o boldness_n i_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v i_o for_o my_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o my_o pray_v and_o read_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n may_v hear_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n come_v to_o lancaster_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o send_v for_o i_o and_o examine_v i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judge_v and_o call_v i_o heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n before_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteous_o give_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n 229._o faith_n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n pashur_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretick-taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n iâ—son_n be_v such_o another_o machab._n 2.4_o such_o be_v also_o the_o execrable_a and_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n at_o chester_n several_a time_n come_v to_o i_o and_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o romish_a law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o little_a poor_a silly_a flock_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o only_a law_n counsel_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o assist_v succour_a and_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o i_o be_v thrust_v at_o with_o all_o violence_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v to_o that_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a lord_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o might_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n how_o and_o what_o to_o speak_v where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v at_o another_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n 230._o etc._n etc._n the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v most_o heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o many_o parish_n within_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemous_o preach_v or_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o true_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thereunto_o force_v in_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v those_o article_n as_o say_v he_o all_o you_o now_o present_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v read_v half-way_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 231._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n in_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v glad_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o do_v love_v her_o grace_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o mercy_n everlasting_a and_o win_v everlasting_a death_n be_v again_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o will_v as_o fain_o live_v as_o any_o of_o you_o if_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v my_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v read_v out_o the_o sentence_n he_o say_v now_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o thou_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o dog_n mr._n marsh_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o his_o lordship_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o none_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o he_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v at_o a_o hole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o go_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o most_o cheerful_o that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o thank_v god_fw-we most_o high_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o mercy_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o do_v most_o rejoice_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_v not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n one_o show_v he_o a_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o say_v the_o apostle_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o 1._o and_o rest_n to_o we_o that_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o right_a our_o judge_n shall_v give_v all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o besides_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o buâ—ld_n on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a persecution_n the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o be_v scatter_v as_o light_v chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o swerve_v when_o persecution_n arise_v the_o builder_n suffer_v loss_n i._n e._n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o let_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a 2._o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o liâ—ing_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n 234._o etc._n etc._n let_v â—s_n be_v sure_a that_o unless_o we_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o shall_v to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o for_o if_o â—e_a after_o we_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latâ—r_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v letter_n for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o god_n word_n do_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o and_o never_o believe_v true_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o such_o warning_n we_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n believe_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 8._o or_o without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dear_a friend_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moistness_n of_o god_n word_n plentiful_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o catch_v away_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o note_v especial_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v give_v credit_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v not_o 235._o like_o the_o gadarenes_n for_o fear_v to_o lose_v your_o worldly_a substance_n or_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n banish_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o among_o you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sore_a plague_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o declare_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n i._n e._n thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n 5._o we_o ought_v more_v to_o they_o god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o
to_o die_v then_o to_o do_v any_o ungodliness_n 2_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o house_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a food_n but_o much_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o 7._o do_v you_o likewise_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 4_o pray_v for_o all_o estate_n 5_o after_o these_o work_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o cross_n and_o 6_o what_o affection_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v bear_v towards_o our_o enemy_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o evil_n patient_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o â—uild_v far_o &c_n &c_n beseech_v you_o to_o help_v mr._n saunders_n and_o i_o your_o late_a pastor_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o our_o imprisonment_n may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n or_o life_n amen_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o also_o his_o prisoner_n g._n m._n june_n 28._o 1555._o postscript_n save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n pray_v pray_v pray_v never_o more_o need_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o manchester_n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o so_o to_o walk_v root_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o terror_n of_o your_o adversary_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o mighty_a and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n never_o so_o few_o and_o weak_a for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o bold_a neither_o fear_n nor_o dread_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v now_o if_o god_n be_v â—n_v our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v no_o man_n overcome_v unless_o he_o traitorous_o leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o captain_n or_o cowardly_o cast_v away_o his_o weapon_n or_o willing_o yield_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n or_o fearful_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o fly_v be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n yea_o from_o death_n also_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o covet_v and_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v paul_n 1._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o his_o example_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n that_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o baptise_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n be_v by_o and_o by_o ready_a to_o tempt_v he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v look_v for_o also_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o virtuous_a live_n the_o more_o strong_o will_v satan_n assault_v we_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v the_o fast_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o we_o of_o our_o sober_a live_n not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v fond_o fancy_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n assault_v of_o satan_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o hurt_v and_o do_v mischief_n if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v indeed_o if_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o a_o filthy_a hog_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v satan_n deceit_n and_o rankor_n walk_v the_o more_o wary_o and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o grace_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v you_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o jeopard_v you_o your_o life_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o shall_v you_o receive_v great_a honour_n and_o a_o everlasting_a name_n remember_v abraham_n be_v not_o he_o find_v faithful_a in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n joseph_n in_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o be_v make_v a_o lord_n of_o egypt_n phineas_n be_v so_o fervent_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n joshua_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o captain_n of_o israel_n caleb_n bare_a record_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n david_n also_o in_o his_o merciful_a kindness_n obtain_v the_o throne_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elias_n be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o law_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o three_o child_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o daniel_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n thus_o whoever_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o overcome_v fear_v not_o you_o then_o the_o word_n of_o ungodly_a man_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o worm_n to_o day_n they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v go_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o earth_n and_o their_o memorial_n come_v to_o nought_o wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heart_n unto_o we_o and_o quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o faint_a because_o of_o affliction_n wherewith_o god_n try_v all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a and_o strait_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o mâ—st_o joyful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o not_o stagger_v or_o turn_v back_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o perilous_a way_n but_o follow_v our_o captain_n christ_n therein_o and_o be_v afraid_a no_o not_o of_o death_n itself_o consider_v also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o for_o their_o master_n sake_n or_o a_o little_a promotion_n sake_n will_v adventure_v their_o life_n as_o common_o in_o war_n and_o yet_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o light_n and_o transitory_a and_o we_o be_v unspeakable_o great_a and_o everlasting_a they_o suffer_v pain_n to_o be_v make_v lord_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a season_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o endure_v it_o may_v be_v much_o less_o pain_n to_o be_v make_v king_n in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o see_v brethren_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o set_v i_o and_o that_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n john_n bradford_n your_o countryman_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o battle_n where_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o danger_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o and_o all_o our_o fellow_n soldier_n stand_v in_o like_o perilous_a place_n with_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v quit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o
give_v some_o exmple_n of_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n mingle_v with_o patience_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o you_o and_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o our_o example_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o also_o may_v leave_v example_n to_o your_o weak_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n to_o follow_v you_o amen_n brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a 7._o it_o remain_v that_o you_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o you_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 3._o see_v that_o you_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v meek_a and_o long-suffering_a serve_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o beware_v of_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n 30_o 1555._o 238._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jenkin_n crampton_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v earnest_o to_o exhort_v you_o yea_o and_o to_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v appoint_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v we_o but_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o though_o all_o man_n almost_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ordinance_n after_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n yet_o do_v you_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a meat_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o very_a heathenish_a ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n serve_v you_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n i_o wish_v you_o continual_o and_o reverent_o to_o search_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o same_o to_o teach_v exhort_v comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a famishment_n of_o soul_n for_o want_v of_o the_o food_n of_o god_n word_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o merciful_a lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o will_v assist_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unable_a to_o teach_v yet_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o time_n of_o famine_n see_v the_o hungry_a people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n far_o from_o any_o town_n if_o they_o be_v send_v away_o fast_v be_v sure_a to_o faint_v and_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n employ_v those_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n that_o you_o have_v upon_o that_o hungry_a multitude_n although_o you_o think_v it_o nothing_o among_o so_o many_o and_o he_o that_o increase_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n to_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o augment_v his_o gift_n in_o you_o not_o only_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o but_o to_o a_o exceed_a great_a increase_n of_o your_o own_o knowledge_n in_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o fear_v not_o your_o adversary_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n god_n shall_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spy_v you_o or_o get_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o sight_n or_o else_o gracious_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o comfort_v yourselves_o in_o all_o your_o adversity_n and_o stay_v yourselves_o in_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v you_o as_o fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n without_o any_o comfort_n but_o that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o like_o a_o most_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o peace_n do_v i_o wish_v unto_o you_o which_o st._n paul_n wish_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o save_v we_o free_o without_o any_o of_o our_o deserve_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n peace_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o bloodshedding_n there_o be_v a_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o god_n will_v no_o more_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o 239._o nor_o condemn_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o of_o we_o his_o prisoner_n but_o suffer_v you_o adversity_n with_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o word_n we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v you_o make_v we_o with_o joy_n to_o suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_v that_o there_o want_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o man_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n then_o i._n e._n of_o this_o châ—rch_n his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v have_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n on_o our_o part_n nothing_o can_v be_v great_a consolation_n and_o inward_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o our_o adversity_n then_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o you_o now_o be_v we_o alive_a if_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n good_a shepherd_n do_v always_o count_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n flock_n to_o be_v their_o own_o while_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o congregation_n it_o go_v well_o with_o they_o also_o in_o whatever_o affliction_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n in_o peril_n then_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o joy_n who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o do_v not_o burn_v but_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o they_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o glory_n god_n be_v wont_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o warn_v his_o elect_n what_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o to_o frighten_v they_o thereby_o but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o robert_n langley_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o visit_v i_o a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o to_o your_o cost_n and_o for_o your_o promise_n that_o if_o i_o do_v want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o this_o life_n you_o with_o some_o other_o will_v help_v i_o and_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o i_o in_o this_o my_o great_a necessity_n i_o thank_v god_n as_o yet_o i_o do_v want_v nothing_o and_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a to_o other_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o if_o i_o want_v 240._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a with_o you_o and_o other_o to_o send_v for_o your_o help_n desire_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n with_o boldness_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o letter_n these_o be_v to_o certify_v you_o that_o i_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o
have_v the_o people_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o receive_v of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n of_o wood_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n feel_v his_o word_n write_v therein_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n baudicon_n beginning_n to_o sing_v on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o sixteen_o psalm_n a_o friar_n cry_v out_o do_v you_o hear_v my_o master_n what_o wicked_a error_n these_o heretic_n sing_v to_o beguile_v the_o people_n withal_o whereupon_o baudicon_n reply_v thou_o simple_a idiot_n call_v thou_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n error_n but_o no_o marvel_n for_o thus_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o his_o father_n who_o be_v about_o to_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n father_n the_o worst_a will_v be_v pass_v by_o and_o by_o the_o old_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o blow_n which_o the_o executioner_n give_v he_o on_o the_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n a_o friar_n say_v ah_o these_o heretic_n they_o will_v be_v count_v martyr_n forsooth_o but_o if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o little_a they_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v kill_v whereupon_o baudicon_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o fear_v the_o tormentor_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v we_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o have_v never_o expose_v our_o body_n to_o this_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o he_o often_o reiterated_a those_o short_a breathe_n o_o god_n father_n everlasting_a accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n for_o thy_o wellbeloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v on_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n behold_v for_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o million_o of_o angel_n ready_a press_v to_o receive_v we_o rejoice_v to_o see_v we_o thus_o witness_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n father_n let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a to_o we_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o often_o repeat_v this_o in_o his_o father_n ear_n faint_v not_o father_n nor_o be_v afraid_a yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o last_o word_n they_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v be_v jesus_n christ_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n 4._o jane_n the_o wife_n of_o robert_n whilst_o in_o prison_n separate_v from_o her_o son_n martin_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o a_o monk_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o let_v go_v her_o first_o faith_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o draw_v her_o son_n martin_n from_o his_o error_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o she_o which_o when_o he_o understand_v o_o mother_n say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v have_v you_o deny_v he_o who_o have_v redeem_v you_o alas_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v requite_v he_o with_o this_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n now_o i_o be_o plunge_v into_o that_o woe_n which_o i_o have_v most_o fear_v ah_o good_a god_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o this_o pierce_v i_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n his_o mother_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v his_o tear_n she_o with_o tear_n cry_v out_o o_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o cover_v my_o transgression_n under_o the_o righteousness_n of_o thy_o blessed_a son_n lord_n enable_v i_o with_o strength_n from_o above_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o make_v i_o to_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o even_o to_o my_o last_o breath_n when_o they_o that_o have_v seduce_v she_o come_v to_o she_o again_o with_o detestation_n she_o say_v avoid_v satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o i_o i_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o my_o first_o confession_n and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o sign_v it_o with_o ink_n i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n when_o jane_n and_o martin_n hear_v the_o sentence_n past_a return_v to_o prison_n they_o say_v now_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n who_o cause_v we_o thus_o to_o triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o wish_a hour_n our_o gladsome_a day_n be_v come_v let_v we_o not_o then_o say_v martin_n forget_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v we_o in_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o remember_v those_o that_o have_v trace_v this_o death_n before_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o good_a mother_n go_v on_o bold_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v his_o reproach_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a martyr_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v passage_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n some_o of_o the_o company_n not_o brook_v these_o word_n say_v we_o see_v now_o thou_o heretic_n that_o thou_o be_v whole_o possess_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o brother_n who_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n martin_n reply_v sir_n as_o for_o your_o rail_n and_o curse_n our_o god_n will_v this_o day_n turn_v they_o into_o blessing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n a_o certain_a temporizer_n endeavour_v to_o stagger_v martin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o do_v his_o mother_n say_v sir_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n say_v 7.12_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o many_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o do_v you_o then_o doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n or_o no_o when_o you_o behold_v our_o suffering_n will_v you_o have_v a_o better_a sign_n than_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n compare_v our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o your_o priest_n and_o monk_n we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v determine_v to_o have_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a we_o only_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v we_o deceive_v in_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v teach_v martin_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n answer_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n do_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n have_v hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 5.13_o and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o catch_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n then_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n to_o martin_n two_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promise_v he_o great_a matter_n etc._n etc._n martin_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n sir_n you_o present_v before_o i_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n but_o alas_o do_v you_o think_v i_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o forsake_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n for_o enjoy_v a_o short_a transitory_a life_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o now_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a one_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o hearken_v after_o any_o other_o only_o let_v i_o crave_v one_o hour_n respite_n to_o myself_o to_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n afterward_o martin_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n to_o certain_a brethren_n in_o prison_n say_v let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n brethren_n the_o brunt_n be_v over_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v their_o last_o assault_n forget_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o those_o good_a lesson_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o brother_n guy_n probable_o he_o mean_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n of_o who_o before_o in_o letter_n b._n manifest_a it_o now_o to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o not_o only_o into_o your_o ear_n but_o also_o into_o your_o heart_n follow_v i_o we_o lead_v you_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o jane_n have_v ascend_v the_o scaffold_n cry_v out_o to_o martin_n come_v up_o come_v up_o my_o son_n as_o martin_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n she_o say_v speak_v out_o martin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o we_o die_v not_o heretic_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n say_v we_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o which_o we_o now_o suffer_v be_v
not_o for_o murder_v or_o theft_n but_o because_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o both_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o holy_a accord_n they_o say_v lord_n jesus_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n oldcastle_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n 727._o lord_n cobham_n be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o so_o as_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o he_o know_v the_o king_n mind_n the_o king_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o priest_n accusation_n promise_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o himself_o which_o according_o he_o do_v in_o private_a admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o cupable_a the_o christian_a knight_n thus_o answer_v the_o king_n most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o be_o always_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o he_o be_v by_o a_o wiâ—e_n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o arch_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n though_o he_o affirm_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n of_o the_o sumner_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n consent_n to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o his_o non-appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n judge_v he_o contumacious_a and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v he_o 728._o etc._n etc._n this_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n perceive_v himself_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o common_a sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o close_a thereof_o i_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o can_v never_o be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocency_n this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o confession_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wife_n &_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_v agreeable_a to_o the_o verity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o judge_n be_v threaten_v by_o arch_a bishop_n arundel_n 729._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v do_v as_o you_o shall_v think_v best_a for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o my_o bill_n to_o the_o death_n the_o arch_a bishop_n tell_v he_o 730._o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v follow_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n have_v determine_v or_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o thorough_o with_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o affirm_v when_o the_o arch_a bishop_n send_v he_o their_o determination_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n he_o see_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbelief_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o however_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o arch_a bishop_n offer_v to_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v against_o he_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la i._n e._n i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o do_v bless_v and_o further_o say_v i_o will_v not_o desire_v your_o absolution_n for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n 731._o and_o say_v i_o shrieve_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_v god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n most_o grievous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n etc._n etc._n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n lo_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o forsooth_o say_v ire_n for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n 732._o be_v tax_v to_o be_v one_o of_o wickliff_n scholar_n as_o for_o the_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n say_v he_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o before_o i_o know_v that_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o since_o i_o learn_v therein_o to_o fear_v my_o lord_n god_n it_o have_v otherwise_o i_o trust_v be_v with_o i_o so_o much_o grace_n i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n he_o say_v further_o your_o father_n the_o old_a pharisee_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o as_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n concern_v his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o rebuke_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o must_v your_o doctor_n prove_v when_o you_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o do_v it_o since_o the_o venom_n of_o judas_n be_v shed_v into_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o venom_n he_o answer_v your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o than_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o church_n mention_n woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n these_o pilled_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
word_n jesus_n epitaphium_fw-la in_o palmerum_fw-la palmerus_fw-la flammas_fw-la christi_fw-la pro_fw-la dogmate_fw-it pâ—ssus_fw-la impositum_fw-la pondus_fw-la ceu_fw-la bona_fw-la palma_n tâ—lit_fw-la non_fw-la retrocessit_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la erdentior_fw-la ivit_fw-la illaesam_fw-la retinens_fw-la fortis_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la fidem_fw-la propterea_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la nunc_fw-la palmifer_fw-la iste_fw-la receptus_fw-la justitiâ—_n palmam_n not_o pereuntis_fw-la habot_n paulinus_n when_o he_o have_v his_o city_n 33._o gold_n silver_n and_o all_o take_v away_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o thing_n trouble_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o to_o i_o pareus_n david_n pareus_n 917._o have_v foresee_v the_o great_a misery_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o palatinate_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v in_o with_o their_o army_n by_o prodigy_n and_o dream_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o retire_v himself_o at_o his_o departure_n he_o cry_v out_o o_o heidelberg_n heidelberg_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v cruelty_n paschalis_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n say_v lewis_n paschalis_n to_o die_v once_o for_o christ_n 160._o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v wish_v i_o may_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o he_o patingham_n patrick_n patingham_n be_v much_o press_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 350._o he_o protest_v that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n believe_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n peloquine_n the_o inquisitor_n tell_v dyonisius_n peloquine_n his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 161._o then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a keep_n christ_n school_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o save_v it_o by_o lose_v it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o year_n to_o lose_v eternity_n person_n mr._n anthony_n person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n 554._o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n embrace_v the_o post_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v now_o welcome_a my_o own_o sweet_a wife_n for_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o and_o i_o be_v marry_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n 555._o pull_v the_o straw_n unto_o he_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a deal_n thereof_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n say_v this_o be_v god_n hat_n now_o be_o i_o dress_v like_o a_o true_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o merit_n only_o i_o trust_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o joy_n peter_n 45._o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o he_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o and_o cry_v out_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n none_o but_o christ_n 138._o nothing_o but_o christ._n phileas_n 103._o phileas_n bishop_n of_o the_o thumitan_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n write_v to_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n exhort_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n profess_v notwithstanding_o the_o torment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o day_n which_o he_o thus_o describe_v some_o beat_v they_o with_o cudgel_n some_o with_o rod_n some_o with_o whip_n some_o with_o thong_n and_o some_o with_o cord_n some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o their_o back_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o timber-log_n and_o with_o certain_a instrument_n their_o member_n and_o joint_n be_v stretch_v forth_o whereupon_o their_o whole_a body_n hang_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o tormentor_n who_o be_v command_v to_o afflict_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n not_o on_o their_o side_n only_o but_o belly_n thigh_n and_o leg_n they_o scratch_v they_o with_o the_o talen_n and_o claw_n of_o wild_a beast_n some_o be_v see_v to_o hang_v by_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o engine_n whereby_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o more_o grievous_a pull_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o joint_n and_o member_n some_o be_v stretch_v out_o after_o they_o be_v beat_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o rack_n other_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o pavement_n where_o they_o be_v oppress_v so_o thick_a and_o so_o grievous_o with_o torment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v what_o affliction_n they_o suffer_v some_o die_v of_o their_o torment_n not_o a_o little_a shame_n and_o confound_v their_o enemy_n by_o their_o singular_a patience_n other_o be_v condemn_v and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o be_v martyr_v philpot._n mr._n john_n philpot_n 537._o son_n of_o sir_n peter_n philpot_n of_o huntshire_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o lullard_n tower_n say_v you_o have_v power_n to_o transfer_v my_o body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o you_o have_v no_o power_n over_o my_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n short_o to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o with_o righteousness_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v of_o we_o now_o when_o story_n threaten_v he_o with_o a_o worse_a prison_n he_o say_v god_n forgive_v you_o and_o give_v you_o more_o merciful_a heart_n and_o show_v you_o more_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n do_v quick_o that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n bonner_n tell_v he_o 543._o he_o marvel_v they_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o naughtiness_n methinks_a say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o well_o herein_o you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a my_o lord_n say_v mr._n phiâ—pot_n the_o mirth_n that_o we_o make_v be_v but_o in_o sing_v certain_a psalm_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v my_o lord_n in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a lest_o as_o solomon_n say_v sorrowfulness_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o upright_a mind_n let_v he_o sing_v and_o we_o therefore_o to_o testify_v we_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n do_v sing_v after_o this_o conference_n with_o bonner_n i_o be_v say_v mr._n philpot_n carry_v to_o my_o lord_n coal-house_n again_o where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n do_v rouz_n together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n of_o down_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o time_n before_o he_o answer_v any_o question_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n before_o they_o and_o pray_v thus_o almighty_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n in_o thy_o sight_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o answer_v in_o thy_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o hearer_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o also_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n bonner_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o wercester_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v any_o prayer_n for_o in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o they_o be_v much_o like_a to_o certain_a arrant_a heretic_n of_o who_o pliny_n make_v mention_v that_o do_v daily_o sing_v antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la praise_n unto_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n mr._n philpot_n reply_v my_o lord_n god_n make_v i_o and_o all_o you_o here_o present_a such_o heretic_n as_o those_o be_v that_o sing_v those_o morning_n hymn_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v 544._o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o protestation_n i_o protest_v here_o before_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o here_o present_a that_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o opinion_n of_o wilfulness_n or_o singularity_n but_o only_o upon_o my_o conscience_n certain_o inform_v by_o god_n word_n from_o the_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o go_v for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o â—â—ch_a
true_a cause_n for_o it_o 29_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o kirk_n then_o in_o other_o place_n 32_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o antichrist_n 34_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o these_o article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o year_n 1494_o which_o god_n of_o his_o merfull_a providence_n cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o register_n may_v appear_v how_o god_n retain_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n when_o arch_a bishop_n blacater_v ask_v adam_n read_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o whereupon_o blacater_v insult_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n lo_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereat_o the_o king_n wonder_v say_v adam_n read_v what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o and_o therewith_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v that_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v this_o day_n and_o now_o sir_n say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n judge_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z read_z will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n and_o you_o will_n ridley_n 788._o dr._n nicholas_n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v about_o septemb_n 8._o â—_o 1552._o to_o see_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o but_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o come_v and_o you_o may_v preach_v if_o you_o list_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v she_o what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n god_n word_n say_v he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o after_o this_o conference_n sir_n thomas_n wharton_n one_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n officer_n bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v but_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v pause_v a_o little_a while_n and_o look_v very_o sad_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o why_o so_o say_v the_o knight_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n offer_v have_v be_v refuse_v whereas_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o duty_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o house_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n afterward_o confess_v that_o their_o hairstood_v upright_o upon_o their_o head_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n jane_n 16_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n he_o prophesy_v at_o it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v queen_n she_o will_v bring_v in_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o beside_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o establish_v short_o after_o this_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o dr._n ridley_n speedy_o repair_v to_o framingham_n in_o suffolk_n to_z queen_n marry_o but_o have_v but_o cold_a welcome_n there_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v back_o upon_o a_o lame_a halt_a horse_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v sometime_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n 42._o where_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o secretary_n brown_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o conference_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v dr._n ridley_n as_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o a_o â—umber_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o one_o affirmation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n spâ—ke_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o true_a â—s_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o all_o what_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheâ—p_n be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—â—t_n the_o scripture_n word_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o unity_n i_o embrace_v it_o â—it_n be_v with_o verity_n and_o join_v to_o our_o head_n christ._n â—â—r_a antiquity_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o to_o be_v true_a whichâ—reneus_fw-la â—reneus_z say_v that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v first_o true_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 43._o etc._n etc._n you_o know_v i_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n if_o i_o â—iued_v in_o this_o matter_n dissent_v from_o you_o if_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o sâ—_n to_o do_v you_o percive_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o esteem_v worldly_a â—â—in_n afterward_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v dispute_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o heart_n but_o also_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n 82._o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o disputation_n whilst_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v of_o late_o commit_v to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o consider_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o your_o worship_n be_v commissioner_n by_o public_a authority_n i_o determine_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n in_o open_o declare_v to_o you_o my_o mind_n touch_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o give_v i_o and_o albeit_o plain_o to_o confess_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o have_v think_v otherwise_o in_o time_n past_a then_o now_o i_o do_v yet_o god_n i_o call_v to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v not_o alter_v my_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o by_o constraint_n of_o any_o man_n or_o law_n or_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o commodity_n but_o only_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o undoubted_o persuade_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 83._o dr._n weston_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v contain_v only_a evasion_n and_o start_a hole_n i_o can_v say_a dr._n ridley_n start_v far_o from_o you_o i_o be_o captive_a and_o bind_v bertram_z say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pull_v i_o â—y_a thâ—_n ear_n and_o that_o first_o â—rought_v i_o from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o search_v more_o diligent_o and_o exact_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n
hear_v i_o patient_o see_v i_o be_o appoint_v to_o die_v and_o look_v daily_a when_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o come_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v think_v but_o that_o i_o only_o study_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v assure_o by_o god_n word_n shall_v and_o do_v please_v he_o and_o profit_n all_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v give_v grace_n to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o do_v say_v if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v own_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v all_o my_o lord_n so_o light_a as_o for_o your_o prince_n pleasure_n h._n 8._o and_o e._n 6._o which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n i._n e._n to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n how_o chance_v it_o also_o that_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v not_o only_o abolish_v and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v abjure_v he_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o do_v decree_n in_o your_o act_n great_a oath_n to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o make_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n require_v unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o antichristian_a law_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o then_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v other_o but_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o your_o undo_n that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v well_o do_v and_o with_o this_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n which_o oath_n be_v do_v in_o judgement_n justice_n and_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n may_v for_o a_o time_n dally_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o so_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o filthy_a stew_n and_o whoredom_n as_o with_o her_o dispensation_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la that_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o safe_a but_o be_v you_o assure_v when_o the_o live_a lord_n shall_v try_v the_o matter_n by_o fire_n and_o judge_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n unless_o you_o repent_v without_o all_o doubt_n you_o shall_v never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o your_o perjury_n and_o breach_n of_o your_o oath_n then_o shall_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o their_o partaker_n for_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n must_v also_o be_v partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n and_o be_v throw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o exile_v for_o the_o fervent_a love_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o their_o master_n christ_n 512._o and_o for_o the_o great_a commodity_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o they_o feel_v by_o their_o faith_n to_o ensue_v of_o affliction_n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o three_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o same_o do_v get_v unto_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v endure_v in_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o for_o these_o cause_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v contumely_n and_o rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o paul_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n in_o that_o which_o the_o carnal_a man_n loathe_v so_o much_o i._n e._n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n crucify_v he_o glory_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n cross._n 513._o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n fear_v death_n can_v death_n deprive_v we_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o our_o comfort_n our_o joy_n and_o our_o life_n nay_o forsooth_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a death_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o load_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o can_v so_o well_o perceive_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o that_o have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n life_n light_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n all_o goodness_n all_o righteousness_n and_o whatsoever_o heart_n can_v desire_v yea_o infinite_a plenty_n of_o all_o these_o above_z that_o that_o man_n heart_n can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n and_o our_o redemption_n who_o i_o say_v be_v that_o believe_v this_o indeed_o that_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v with_o his_o master_n christ_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o we_o also_o say_v st._n john_n 1_o joh._n 3._o shall_v jeopard_v yea_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n farewell_n dear_a brethren_n farewell_o 514._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o lamentation_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n of_o late_o in_o every_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o england_n be_v make_v prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o now_o alas_o satan_n have_v persuade_v england_n by_o his_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n to_o revoke_v her_o old_a godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o maxim_n and_o principle_n in_o christ_n law_n 518._o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n he_o shall_v christ_n deny_v before_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n now_o then_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v return_v again_o into_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o high_a power_n alas_o be_v so_o deceive_v and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o old_a law_n of_o anticrist_n be_v allow_v to_o return_v with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o father_n again_o what_o can_v be_v hereafter_o look_v for_o of_o christian_n abide_v in_o this_o realm_n but_o extreme_a violence_n of_o death_n or_o else_o to_o deny_v their_o master_n therefore_o prepare_v and_o arm_v thyself_o to_o die_v for_o both_o by_o antichrist_n accustomable_a law_n and_o scripture_n prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n except_o thou_o will_v deny_v thy_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o loss_n at_o the_o last_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n my_o counsel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o at_o liberty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o get_v they_o hence_o i_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o deceive_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o great_a frailty_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o more_o in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o do_v know_v in_o himself_o and_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n will_v utter_v itself_o but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n paul_n elias_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v unto_o another_o true_o before_o god_n i_o think_v that_o the_o abomination_n that_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o be_v now_o set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n his_o law_n rite_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o true_a serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o abominition_n therefore_o now_o be_v the_o time_n in_o england_n for_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v christ_n they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n than_o say_v he_o mark_v this_o then_o for_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o then_o be_v command_v by_o those_o in_o jewry_n i_o understand_v such_o who_o true_o confess_v one_o live_v god_n and_o the_o
the_o truth_n the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n 523._o to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v aspire_v but_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o privilege_n for_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n 12._o john_n say_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o cause_n shall_v find_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o worldly_a do_v wicked_o dream_v but_o to_o all_o that_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_n he_o say_v not_o this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v or_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o will_n to_o save_v his_o life_n forsake_v i_o and_o my_o truth_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v s._n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v â—e_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thou_o towards_o thy_o salvation_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n work_v with_o the_o good_a to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n tribulation_n yea_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v token_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o even_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n tarry_v here_o too_o long_o and_o be_v occasion_n of_o delay_n of_o that_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o all_o christ_n sufferer_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o former_a martyr_n have_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o which_o also_o the_o live_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n ought_v so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v 22._o etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o weak_a body_n be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o or_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o jeopard_v yea_o to_o spend_v this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o christ_n cause_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o cause_n o_o therefore_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v load_v and_o so_o let_v like_v unto_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o fly_v the_o plague_n yet_o if_o thou_o lust_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o stand_v fast_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o thy_o master_n cause_n and_o take_v this_o thy_o let_v to_o fly_v for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o fight_v in_o thy_o master_n christ_n cause_n of_o this_o be_v thou_o certain_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o which_o thy_o father_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o or_o have_v not_o foresee_v before_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o glory_n edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n o_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o remember_v the_o end_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o big-bellied_a woman_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o such_o i_o count_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o summon_v and_o press_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v soldier_n allow_v and_o take_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n war_n to_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n good_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o love_n christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o love_n life_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n harken_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n 524._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o mean_v to_o all_o his_o in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o strength_n that_o here_o we_o may_v so_o confess_v he_o in_o this_o world_n among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v we_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o reason_n why_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v and_o erect_v in_o church_n 992._o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o repeat_v more_o plain_o deut._n 27._o where_o observe_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o mean_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n imply_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v 993._o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o general_a law_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o moses_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o seduce_v by_o iethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n a_o woman_n of_o moab_n yet_o the_o general_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o join_v thy_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n 7._o lest_o she_o seduce_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n image_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o the_o second_o command_n they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o image_n be_v appoint_v open_o to_o beset_v nor_o by_o practice_n afterward_o use_v or_o permit_v so_o long_o as_o religion_n be_v pure_o observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o second_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o peâ—ronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o beside_o that_o josephus_n commend_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o so_o far_o if_o they_o have_v think_v image_n have_v be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n athâ—nasius_n tell_v we_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o naught_o tâ—rtullian_n expound_v those_o word_n little_a child_n beware_v of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o shape_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o they_o image_n in_o the_o church_n either_o serve_v to_o edify_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o edify_v than_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o teach_v nor_o command_v 14._o but_o always_o disallow_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a wander_v in_o his_o way_n image_n be_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 994._o image_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o devotion_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n no_o picture_n be_v suffer_v least_o in_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o
commonwealth_n their_o mind_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o outward_a image_n may_v be_v withdraw_v or_o wander_v from_o the_o matter_n to_o allow_v a_o most_o certain_a peril_n for_o a_o uncertain_a profit_n and_o the_o great_a danger_n for_o the_o small_a benefit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o grievous_a offence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o place_n of_o assembly_n for_o religion_n this_o the_o heathen_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n for_o a_o crime_n as_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n testify_v etc._n etc._n lactantius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o be_v any_o image_n not_o only_a by_o varro_n judgement_n but_o also_o by_o st._n augustine_n approbation_n of_o varro_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a observation_n of_o religion_n and_o near_a the_o truth_n 995._o be_v to_o be_v without_o image_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a father_n epiphanius_n to_o permit_v image_n in_o church_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n meaning_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n beside_o epiphanius_n do_v reject_v not_o only_o grave_v and_o melt_a but_o paint_a image_n again_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o but_o with_o a_o vehemency_n of_o zeal_n cut_v in_o piece_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o paint_a image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o read_v history_n that_o not_o only_a emperor_n but_o also_o divers_a and_o sundry_a council_n in_o the_o east_n church_n have_v condemn_v and_o abolish_v image_n both_o by_o decree_n and_o example_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o experience_n have_v declare_v 996._o that_o neither_o council_n nor_o write_n preach_n decree_n make_v of_o law_n prescribe_v of_o punishment_n have_v holpen_v against_o image_n to_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v nor_o against_o idolatry_n whilst_o image_n stand_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o reverend_a fellow-eld_a in_o christ_n john_n hooper_n 147._o my_o dear_o belove_a brother_n etc._n etc._n who_o i_o reverence_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o work_n that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o which_o the_o world_n so_o furious_o rage_v in_o our_o day_n howsoever_o in_o time_n pass_v by_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o grant_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n now_o i_o say_v be_v you_o assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o evermore_o because_o the_o world_n as_o i_o perceive_v brother_n busy_o conspire_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o all_o possible_a force_n and_o power_n let_v we_o join_v hand_n together_o in_o christ_n 148._o and_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v yet_o to_o our_o power_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o shake_v those_o high_a altitude_n not_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o death_n by_o which_o after_o our_o short_a affliction_n here_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v triumph_v together_o with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n i_o pray_v you_o brother_n salute_v in_o my_o name_n your_o reverend_a fellow-prisoner_n and_o venerable_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n by_o who_o since_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o fatherly_a constancy_n in_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v conceive_v great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v also_o be_v to_o i_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_v i_o be_o earnest_o move_v to_o counsel_v you_o not_o to_o hasten_v the_o publish_n of_o your_o work_n especial_o under_o your_o own_o name_n lest_o your_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v hereafter_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n whereby_o otherwise_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n once_o again_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n farewell_n rieux_n dionysius_n de_fw-fr rieux_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v first_o burn_v at_o melda_n 128._o or_o meaux_n in_o france_n an._n 1528._o for_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o also_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n rogers_n mr._n john_n rogers_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n even_o after_o queen_n mary_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 119._o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v there_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n exhort_v the_o people_n constant_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o pestilent_a popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o sermon_n he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 22._o 1555._o i_o never_o grant_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o have_v any_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 120._o as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chancellor_n assert_v that_o the_o parliament_n that_o abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v with_o most_o great_a cruelty_n constrain_v thereunto_o he_o answer_v with_o cruelty_n why_o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o take_v a_o wrong_a way_n with_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o your_o do_n now_o that_o the_o cruelty_n then_o use_v have_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o then_o have_v your_o conscience_n persuade_v with_o cruelty_n sir_n richard_n southwell_z tell_v he_o 122._o that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o year_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o answer_v sir_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o trust_v to_o my_o lord_n god_n yes_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n i_o desire_v the_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o christ_n true_a member_n the_o true_a imp_n of_o the_o true_a unfeigned_a catholic_n church_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o consolation_n will_v now_o be_v my_o comfort_n aid_n strength_n buckler_n and_o shield_n as_o also_o of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o distress_n that_o i_o and_o they_o all_o may_v despise_v all_o manner_n of_o threat_n and_o cruelty_n and_o even_o the_o bitter_a burn_a fire_n and_o the_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o death_n and_o stick_v like_o true_a soldier_n to_o our_o dear_a and_o love_a captain_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v all_o in_o we_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o head_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o traitorous_o run_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a field_n from_o he_o in_o the_o great_a jeopardy_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o fight_n if_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deliver_v we_o till_o we_o be_v most_o cruel_o slay_v of_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o most_o hearty_o and_o at_o this_o present_a with_o tear_n most_o instant_o and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o second_o examination_n and_o answer_n jan._n 28_o 29._o 1555._o shall_v say_v the_o chancellor_n when_o the_o parliament_n have_v conclude_v a_o thing_n any_o private_a person_n have_v authority_n to_o discuss_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n no_o that_o may_v not_o be_v i_o answer_v short_o that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n may_v not_o neither_o can_v rule_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v discuss_v and_o judge_v thereby_o and_o obey_v thereto_o and_o neither_o my_o conscience_n nor_o any_o christian_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o law_n as_o disagree_v from_o that_o word_n mr._n hooper_n and_o mr._n card-maker_n be_v
examine_v before_o i_o 123._o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v i_o tell_v the_o chancellor_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o into_o his_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n 124._o i_o will_v never_o come_v well_o say_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a yes_o say_a 1_n when_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o can_v show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v agree_v upon_o a_o article_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o say_a article_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o alter_v their_o act._n panormitanus_fw-la also_o say_v i_o say_v that_o unto_o a_o simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o the_o chancellor_n face_v i_o and_o hope_v to_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o cowtenance_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o that_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o speak_v i_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n and_o in_o my_o master_n christ_n matter_n 125._o when_o winchester_n have_v read_v the_o condemnation_n he_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n well_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o here_o i_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o all_o this_o honourable_a audience_n and_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o witting_o nor_o willing_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 126._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a before_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v and_o as_o for_o your_o false_a church_n you_o need_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o forth_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o but_o now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o yet_o grant_v i_o one_o thing_n that_o my_o poor_a wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v ten_o child_n by_o i_o may_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o say_v he_o then_o i_o have_v try_v out_o all_o your_o charity_n say_v i._o two_o thing_n more_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v touch_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v the_o one_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o write_v against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o example_n more_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v â—he_n same_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v we_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v therewithal_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v you_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n and_o your_o wicked_a law_n can_v so_o tongue-tie_v we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n you_o have_v also_o provide_v rod_n for_o â—s_n and_o bloody_a whip_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n i_o trust_v that_o â—od_n will_v so_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o and_o other_o which_o now_o suffer_v for_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o your_o bloody_a law_n and_o wicked_a decree_n for_o want_v of_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o second_o point_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o poor_a preacher_n who_o you_o so_o evil_a entreat_v do_v most_o bold_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o their_o covetousness_n and_o neglect_v and_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o their_o negligence_n to_o occasion_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o what_o i_o once_o do_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o we_o for_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o answer_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v blame-worthy_a before_o man_n i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v and_o god_n know_v do_v natural_o wish_v well_o to_o my_o country_n 128._o i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v indeed_o follow_v i_o fear_v you_o have_v and_o will_n with_o your_o govern_n bring_v england_n out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o a_o warm_a sun_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v fail_v of_o my_o guess_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o true_o that_o england_n welfare_n will_v not_o be_v with_o expelling_a the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v his_o belove_a and_o dear_a heart_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 12._o this_o to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o madness_n above_o all_o madness_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v this_o can_v the_o world_n show_v the_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o subject_a to_o false_a god_n service_n and_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n man_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o herod_n and_o pharaoh_n plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_n have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herod_n and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_v our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n 129._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o day_n account_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_a â—â—hn_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o anâ—â—er_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a to_o they_o in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o this_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o offer_v persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o â—â—ve_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o â—â—ing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n
from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v rome_n the_o true_a judah_n i._n e._n the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v then_o have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o wilâ—_n thou_o give_v example_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o chrisâ—_n threaten_v to_o offence-giver_n will_v not_o thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o dear_a mother_n receive_v some_o admonition_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o poor_a child_n now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n come_v again_o to_o god_n truth_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n confess_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n repent_v that_o which_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o reading_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n prophet_n bucer_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o see_v by_o thy_o child_n leaver_n and_o other_o let_v the_o exile_n of_o leaver_n pilâ—inton_n grindal_n hâ—ddon_n horn_n scory_n ponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n something_o awake_v thou_o consider_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thy_o chicken_n rogers_n saunders_n tailor_n and_o now_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o poor_a admonition_n of_o i_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o my_o fellow_n even_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n 313._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v simple_o consider_v my_o life_n with_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v than_o can_v i_o not_o but_o cry_v as_o i_o do_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o bradford_n simple_o but_o rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bradford_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n in_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o our_o country_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o unworthy_a i_o mean_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o suffer_v forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o plague_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o against_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o town_n of_o walden_n 316._o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n teach_v by_o your_o preacher_n than_o their_o own_o life_n waver_v not_o therefore_o in_o christ_n religion_n true_o teach_v you_o never_o shall_v the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o burn_v it_o and_o imprison_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bond_n though_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o burn_v we_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n love_v the_o lord_n truth_n love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n thereafter_o alas_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o success_n which_o god_n adversary_n have_v daily_o be_v for_o our_o not_o love_v god_n word_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o be_v but_o gospeler_n in_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o life_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a.b.c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross._n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o if_o you_o love_v not_o christ_n gospel_n 317._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o b.c._n the_o world_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o which_o take_v part_n therewith_o a_o unjust_o entreat_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o mercy_n his_o anger_n because_o we_o hauâ—_n grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o have_v be_v unâ—thankful_a for_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v so_o carnal_a covetous_a licentious_a etc._n etc._n that_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v we_o do_v not_o you_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v in_o yes_o verily_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n which_o few_o walk_n in_o for_o few_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n few_o regard_n the_o life_n to_o come_v few_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n few_o remember_v how_o christ_n will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o do_v deny_v he_o here_o few_o consider_v that_o christ-will_a be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a service_n few_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n few_o regard_n the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o inward_o disallow_v few_o love_n god_n better_o than_o their_o good_n of_o this_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v all_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v numberless_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o love_v you_o most_o tender_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v nor_o keep_v you_o any_o long_o in_o trouble_n than_o he_o will_n therefore_o cast_v on_o he_o all_o your_o care_n for_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o you_o only_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_o and_o your_o body_n pure_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o now_o every_o where_o be_v use_v and_o god_n will_v marvellous_o and_o merciful_o defend_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o erkinald_n rawlins_n and_o his_o wife_n 318._o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o day_n because_o our_o father_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o iezabel_n bed_n sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o as_o mindful_a of_o we_o do_v correct_v we_o as_o his_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o not_o only_o you_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n darling_n who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n or_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o